DICTIONARY O F T H E ENGLISH LANGUAGE, VOL I. / AV , r SAMUEL JOHNSON, L.L.D. Swtii n fti/H/tn,! f-y ' S/i /,>,, /it/it 'lr/ttit>ft/.i,/ft S/e //K/if/.i/oti />/'/>. /rrt/ti/fif/ (>,/.' ' / ,/ ' ' ' / ***/*, Mr . /Vi y/. tjfit-./y /. /,^/annttt // ,*/!, /!. A DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE: I .V W HIGH THE WORDS ARE DEDUCED FROM THEIR ORIGINALS, AND ILLUSTRATED IN THEIR DIFFERENT SIGNIFICATIONS BY EXAMPLES" FROM THE BEST WRITERS. TO WHICH ARE PREFIXED, A HISTORY 'OF. THE LANGUAGE, AND AN ENGLISH GRAMMAR. BY SAMUEL JOHNSON, LL.D. IN TWO VOLUMES. VOL. I. THE SIXTH EDITION. Cum tabulis aniinum cenforis fumet honefti : Auclebit qua:cunquc parum fplendoris habebunt, Et fine pondere crunt, ct honore indigna fercntur, Verba moverc loco; quamvis invita recedant, Et vcrfentuT adhuc intra penetralia Vcfta; : Obfcurata diu populo bonus eruet, atque Proferct in luccm fpectofa vocabula rcrum, (^i.i- prifcis memorata Catonibus atque Cethsgis Xunc Atus hiformis preinit et dderta vetuflas. HOR. LONDON: Printed for J. F. and C. Rivr:c.Tr,\-, L. DAVIS, T. PAYKE ami Soy, T. LOSGMAX, 15. LAW, J. DOBSLEY, C. DitLY, \V. Lowiinr.s, G. G. J. an, I j. ROBINSON, T. C..DI LI,, Jo. JOHN ; ON, J. KOBSON, W. RICHARDSON, J. NICHOLS, R. BALDWIN, W. GOLDSMITH, J. MURRAY, W. STUART, P. KLMSLY, W. Fox, S. HA.YES, D. OCILVIE, \V. l;. t. I, T. Slid J. E'itRTON, J. Puil.I.ll':,. ;,:nl M. NiWE M.DCC.LXX-.W R E F A C E. IT is the fate of thofe who toil at the lower employments of life, to be rather driven by the fear of evil, than attracted by the profpect of good; to be expofed to cenfure, without hope of praife; to be difgraced by mifcarriage, or punifhed for neglect, where fuccefs would have been without applaufe, and diligence without reward. Among thefe unhappy mortals is the writer of dictionaries ; whom mankind have confidered, not as the pupil, but the flave of fcience, the pioneer of literature, doomed only to remove rubbifli and clear ob- ftructions from the paths through which Learning and Genius prefs forward to conqueft and glory, without beftowing a fmile on the humble drudge that facilitates their progrefs. Every other author may afpire to praife; the lexicographer can only hope to efcape reproach, and even this negative recompenfe has been yet granted to very few. I have, notwithftanding this difcouragement, attempted a Dictionary of the Engli/h language, which, while it was employed in the cultivation of every fpecies of literature, has itfelf been hitherto neglected -, fuffered to fpread, under the direction of chance, into wild exuberance ; refigned to the tyranny of time and fafhion; and expofed to the corruptions of ignorance, and caprices of innovation. When I took the firft furvey of my undertaking, I found our fpeech copious without order, and energetick without rules: wherever I turned my view, there was perplexity to be difentangled, and con- fufion to be regulated; choice was to be made out of boundlefs variety, without any eftablifhed principle of felection ; adulterations were to be detected, without a fettled teft of purity ; and modes of expreflion to be rejected or received, without the fuffrages of any writers of claflical reputation or acknowledged authority. Having therefore no afTiftance but from general grammar, I applied myfelf to the perufal of our writers ; and noting whatever might be of ufe to afcertain or illuftrate any word or phrafe, accumulated in time the materials of a dictionary, which, by degrees, I reduced to method, eftablifhing to myfelf, in the progrefs of the work, fuch rules as experience and analogy fuggefted to me ; experience, which practice and ob- fervation were continually increafing; and analogy, which, though in feme words obfcure, was evident in others. In adjufting the ORTHOGRAPHY, which has been to this time unfettled and fortuitous, I found it necef- fary to diftinguilh thofe irregularities that are inherent in our tongue, and perhaps coeval with it, from others.which the ignorance or negligence of later writers has produced. Every language has its anomalies, which, though inconvenient, and in themfelves once unneceffary, muft be tolerated among the imperfec- tions of human things, and which require only to be regiflered, that they may not be increafed, and afcer- tained, that they may not be confounded: but every language has likewife its improprieties and abfurdities, which it is the duty of the lexicographer to correct or proscribe. As language was at its beginning merely oral, all words of neceflary or common ufe were fpoken be- fore they were written ; and while they were unfixed by any vifible figns, muft have been fpoken with great diverfity, as we now obferve thofe who cannot read to catch founds imperfectly, and utter them negligently. When this wild and barbarous jargon was firft reduced to an alphabet, every penman endea- voured to exprefs, as he could, the founds which he was accuftomed to pronounce or to receive, and vi- tiated in writing fuch words as were already vitiated in fpeech. The powers of the letters, when they were applied to a new language, muft have been vague and unfettled, and therefore different hands would exhibit the fame found by different combinations, 7 From PREFACE. From this uncertain pronunciation arife in a great part the various dialects of the fame country, which >fcrved to grow fewer, and lefs different, as books are multiplied ; and from this arbitrary rc'irrfv-nt.uion of founds by letters, proceeds that divcrfity of fpelling obfervable in the Saxon remains, and I fuppofc in the firft books of every nation, which perplexes or deftroys analogy, and produces ano- nulous formations, that, being once incorporated, can never be afterwards difmified or reformed. Of this kind are the derivatives length from long, Jirngtb from ftrong, darling from dear, breadth from JiW, from dry, drought, and from high, height, which Milton, in zeal for analogy, writes %M ; t\empia jnvat Jpinis de plttribus una ? to change all would be too much, and to change one is nothing. is mod frequent in the Vowels, which are fo capriciou fly pronounced, and fo differ- ent by accident or affectation, not only in every province, but in every mouth, that to tlu .veil known to etymologifts, little regard is to be fhewn in the deduction of one language from icr. Such defects arc not crrours in orthography, but fpots of barbarity imprefied fo deep in the Englijh language, that criticifm can never wafh them away : thefe, therefore, muft be permitted to remain un- hcd ; but many words have likcwife been altered by accident, or depraved by ignorance, as the pro- .on of the vulgar has been weakly followed ; and fome ftill continue to be varioufly written, as authors differ in their care or fkill : of thefe it was proper to enquire the true orthography, which 1 have always confidered as depending on their derivation, and have therefore referred them to their original lan- guages : thus I write enchant, enchantment, enchanter, after the French, and incantation after the Latin ; thus e is chofcn rather than intire, becaufe it paffcxl to us not from die Latin integer, buc from the French tntur. Of many words it is difficult to fay whether they were immediately received from the Latin or the French, fince at the time wjien we had dominions in France, we had Latin fervice in our churches. It is, however, my opinion, that the Frejtcb generally fupplied us; for we hav:ce, van.' their final .;blc, as one or another language is prcfent to the writer. In this part of the work, where caprice has long wantoned without controul, and vanity fought praife . umation, I h.ivr endeavoured to proceed with a Ichol rent e for antiquity, and a gram- . ian's rrg.ml to the genius of our tongue. I have attempted few alterations, and among thofe few, taps the greater part is from the modern to the ancient pr.irtice; and I hope I may be allowed to re- vhofe thoughts have been perhaps employed too anxioufly OB verbal fingulai itics, not n narrow views, or for minute propriety, the orthography of their fathers. It has been afT' t for the hw to be kntnsii, is of more importance than to be right. Change, 1'ivs Hooker, is . ithout inconvenience, even from worfe to better. There is in conftancy and liability a general 'ing advantage, which will always overbalance the fiow improvements of gradual correction. $ Much PREFACE. Much lefs ought our written language to comply with the corruptions of oral utterance, or copy that which every variation of time or place makes different from itfelf, and imitate thofe changes, which will again be changed, while imitation is employed in obferving them. This recommendation of fteadinefs and uniformity does not proceed from an opinion, that particular combinations of letters have much influence on human happinefs ; or that truth may not be iuccefsfully taught by modes of fpelling fanciful and erroneous : I am not yet fo loft in lexicography, as to forget that wcrds are (be man ^ {olli ^ A _ s _ h - lL Q^J vider ; poteft ab f c jfl- um BANISH, religare, ex banna vel territcrio exigere, in exil'uim ex xeVi'i) vel xoXwvo?. Collis, tumulus, locus in piano editior. Agere. G. bannir. It. bandire, bande^giare. H. bandir. B. ban- Horn. II. b. v. 811. JV' Si TI? Tfowo^oiSi wo?i!o{ oumTa. x-jXin;. ncn. JEvi medii fcriptores bannire dicebant. V. Spclm. in Ban- Ubi authori brevium fcholiorum xohvrn exp. TOTTO; u; o4/o{ in*u, num & in Banleuga. Quoniam vcro regionum urbiumq; limites ytu\^<>^ i^<>x' ! - :is plerurn.i; raontibus, altis fluminibus, longis deniq; Qcx- NAP> ta take a aafi D orm i re , conttormifcere. Cym. heppian. fq; anguftiffimarum viarum amfmfubus mcludebantur, fieri A- S- hna;ppan. Quod poftremum videri potcft di-iumptiim ex hmites tan dici ab eo quod Bamir.. & B^.aTjai ^-^ obfcuritas, teuebra: : nihil enim ieque folet conciliare i tradit Hefychu,.,, vocabkntur .' ^i * v j- omnunl) quim caliginofa profunds nodis obfcuritas. p* ^St/Tix.V V oo, "ohhquaj acminimc in reilum tendcntes vire." _ ,. r , c , , ,,. A c Ac fortafle quoque hue facit quod Bi,, eodem Hdychio tefte, STAMMERER, Balbus Wsfus. Goth S S. rra- dicebant tp, r~r&, montcs arduos. me n. I^amup. D. ftam. B. ftamder. Su. ftamrna. r ftamr. Sunt _ . a ruu.uhit'r vcl rw/^v^it, nimu loquacitate alios orrer.ai.-rc ; quod tMpry, emtie.^ara^, i,a,,n. A. S. JS.iKV.-f.. Nefcio an fmt i mpe dite loquenrcs libentiflime garrire foleant ; vel (juoJ alib b ^ vel ipM*. Vomo, evomo, vomitu evacuo. Videtur intcvim ^ feniper yideantur, etiam parciffime loquentcs. etyraologiam hanc non obfcure .'iinjareeodex Rufli. Mat, xii. 22. are PREFACE. arc not genuine and regular offsprings of Englijh roots, but becaufe their relation to the primitive being always the fame, their fignification cannot be miftaken. The verbal nouns in ing, fuch as th keeping of the cajlle, the leading of the army, are always neglected, or placed only to illuftrate the fenfe of the verb, except when they fignify things as well as actions, and have therefore a plural number, as d-welling, living 5 or have an abfolute and abftract fignification, as colour- ing, painting, learning. The participles are likewife omitted, unlefs, by fignifying rather habit or quality than action, they take the nature of adjectives ; as a.- thinking man, a man of prudence ; a pacing horfe, a horfe that can pace: thefe I have ventured to call participial adjetthef. But neither are thefe always inferted, becaufe they are com- monly to be understood, without any danger of miftake, by confulting the verb. Obfolete words are admitted, when they are found in authors not obfolete, or when they have any force or beauty that may deferve revival. As compofition is one of the chief characterifticks of a language, I have endeavoured to make fbme reparation for the univerfal negligence of my predecefibrs, by inferting great numbers of compounded- words, as may be found under after, fore, new, night, fair, and many more. Thefe, numerous as they are, might be multiplied, but that ufe anfl curiofity are here fatisfied, and the frame of our language and modes of our combination amply difcovered. Of fome forms of compofition, fuch as that by which re is prefixed to note repetition, and * to fignify contrariety or privation, all the examples cannot be accumulated, becaufe the ufe of thefe particles, if not wholly arbitrary, is fo little limited, that they are hourly affixed to new words as occafion requires, or is imagined to require them. There is another kind of compofition more frequent in our language than perhaps in any other, from which ariies to foreigners the greateft difficulty. We modify the fignification of many words by a particle fubjoined ; as to come off, to eicape by a fetch ; to fall on, to attack j to fall off, to apoflatize -, to break off, to flop abruptly; to bear out, to julbfy; to fall in, to comply ; to give over, to ceafej to Jet off, to embellifh ; to Jet in, to begin a continual tenour ; to Jet nut, to begin a courfe or journey; to lake off, t<5 copy ; with innumerable exprefiions of the fame kind, of which fome appear widely irregular, being fo far diftant from the fenfe of the fimple words, that no fagacity will be able to trace the fteps by which they arrived at the prefent ufe. Thefe I have noted with great care; and though I cannot flatter myfelf that the collection is complete, I believe I have fb far aflifted the ftudents of our language, that this kind of phrafeology will be no longer infuperable ; and the combinations of verbs and particles, by chance omitted, will be eafily explained by comparifon with thofe that may be found, Many words yet ftand fupported only by the name of Bailey, ^in/worth, Philips, or the contracted ZX'<#. for Dictionaries fubjoined ; of thefe I am not always certain that they are read in any book but the works of lexicographers. Of fuch I have omitted many, becaufe I had never-read them ; and many I have in- ferted, becaufe ' they may perhaps exift, though they have efcaped my notice : they are, however, to be yet confidered as rcfting only upon the credit of former dictionaries. Others, which I confidefed as ufeful, or know to be proper, though I could not at prefent fupport them by authorities, I have funwed to ftand upon my own atrcfration, claiming the fame privilege with my predecefibrs, of being fometimes credited without proof. The words, thus fclected and difpofcd, are grammatically confidered ; they are referred to the different parts of fpeech ; traced, when they are irregularly inflected, through their various terminations-; and il- luftratcd by obfervations, not indeed of great or frriking importance, feparately confidered, but necefiary to the elucidation of our language, and hitherto neglected or forgotten by Englijh grammarians. That part of my work on which I expect malignity mofl frequently to faften, is the Explanation -, in which I cannot hope to fatisfy thofe, who are perhaps not inclined to be pleafed, fince I have not always been able to fatisfy myfelf. To interpret a language by itfelf is very difficult ; many words cannot be explained by fynonimes, becaufe the idea fignified by them has not more than one appellation ; nor by paraphrafe, becaufe fimple ideas cannot be defcrib'ed. When the nature of things is unknown, or the notion unfcttled and indefinite, and various in various minds, the words by which fuch notions are con- veyed, or fuch things denoted, will be ambiguous and perplexed. And fuch is the fate of haplefs lexico- .graphy, that not only darknefs, but light, impedes and diftrefies it ; things may be not only too little, but VOL. I. b tqo PREFACE. too much known, to be happily illultrated. To explain, requires the ufe of terms lefs abftrufe than tlut which is to be explained, ami fuch terms cannot always be found ; for as nothing can be proved but the fuppofing fomething intuitively known, and evident without proof, fo nothing can be defined but by die ufc of words too plain to admit a definition. Other words there are, of which the fenfe is too fubtle and evanefcent to be fixed in a paraphrafe ; fuch are all thofe which are by the grammarians termed expletives, and, in dead languages, are fuffered to pafs for empty founds, of no other ufe than to fill a verfe, or to modulate a period, but which are eafily per- ceived in living tongues to have power and emphafis, though it be fometimes fuch as no other form of expreflion can convey. My labour has likewife been much incrcafed by a clafs of verbs too frequent in the Englijb language, of which the fignification is fo loofe and general, the ufe fo vague and indeterminate, and the fenfes de- torted fo widely from the firft idea, that it is hard to tract them through the maze of variation, to catch them on the brink of utter inanity, to circumfcribe them by any limitations, or interpret them by any words of diftinct and fettled meaning; fuch are bear, break, come, caft,full, get, give, do, put, Jet, go, run, make, take, turn, throw. If of thefe the whole power is not accurately delivered, it muft be remembered, that while our language is yet living, and variable by the caprice of every one that fpeaks it, thefe words are hourly fhifting their relations, and can no more be afcertained in a dictionary, than a grove, in die agi- tation of a ftorm, can be accurately delineated from its pifture in the water. The particles are among all nations applied with fo great latitude, that they are not eafily reducible under any regular fcheme of explication : this difficulty is not lefs, nor perhaps greater, in Englijh, than in other languages. I have laboured them with diligence, I hope with fuccefs ; fuch at leaft as can be expected in a taflc, which no man, however learned or fagacious, has yet been able to perform. Some words there are which I cannot explain, becaufe I do not underftand them ; thefe might have been omitted very often with little inconvenience, but I would not fo far indulge my vanity as to decline this confeffion : for when Tully owns himfelf ignorant whether leffus, in the twelve tables, means a funeral fong, or mourning garment ; and Arijlatle doubts whether ou^ ju;, in the Iliad, fignifies a mule, or muleteer t I may furely, without fhame, leave fome obfcurities to happier induftry, or future information. The rigour of interpretative lexicography requires that tbe explanation, and the word explained, Jhould be tlways reciprocal -, diis I have always endeavoured, but could not always attain. Words are feldom ex- actly fynonimous; a new term was not introduced, but becaufe the former was thought inadequate: names, therefore, have often many ideas, but few ideas have many names. It was then neceffary to ufe the proximate word, for the deficiency of fingle terms can very feldom be fupplied by circumlocution ; nor is the inconvenience great of fuch mutilaced interpretations, becaufe the fenfe may eafily be collected entire from the examples. In every word of extenfive ufe, it was requifite to mark the progrefs of its meaning, and {how by what gradations of intermediate fenfe it has pafled from its primitive to its remote and accidental fignification ; fo that every foregoing explanation fhould tend to that which follows, and die feries be regularly concate- nated from thc~firit notion to tbe laft. This is fpecious, but not always practicable ; kindred fenfes may be fo interwoven, that the perplexity cannot be difentangled, nor any reafon be alTigned why one fhould be ranged before the other. When the radical idea branches out into parallel ramifications, how can a confecutive feries be formed of fenfes in the ir nature collateral ? The fhades of meaning fometimes pafs imperceptibly into each other ; fo that though on one fide they apparently xlifier, yet it is impoflible to mark the point of contact. Ideas of the fame race, though not exactly alike, are fometimes fo little different, that no words can exprefs the difllmi- litude, though the mind eafily perceives it, when they are exhibited together ; and fometimes there is fuch a confufion of acceptations, that difcernment is wearied, and diflinction puzzled, and perfeverance herfelf hurries to an end, by crowding together what flie cannot feparate. Thefe complaints of difficulty will, by thofe that have never confidcred words beyond their popular ufe, be thought only the jargon of a man willing to magnify his labours, and procure veneration to his fhidies by involution and obfcurity. But every art is obfcure to thofe that have not learned it : this uncertainty of terms, and commixture of ideas, is well known to diofe who have joined philofophy with grammar; and if I have PREFACE. I have not exprefled them very clearly, it muft be remembered that I am fpeaking of that which words are infufficient to explain. The original fenfe of words is often driven out of ufe by theif metaphorical acceptations, yet muft be inferted for the fake of a regular origination. Thus I know not whether ardour is ufed for material heat, or whether flagrant, in Englijh, ever fignifies the fame with burning ; yet fuch are the primitive ideas of thefe words, which are therefore fet firft, though without examples, that the figurative fenfes may be commo- dioufly deduced. Such is the exuberance of fignifkation which many words have obtained, that jt was fcarccly poifible to collect all their ft-nfes ; fometimes the meaning of derivatives muft be fought in the mother term, and fometimes deficient explanations of the primitive may be fupplied in the train of derivation. In any cafe of doubt or difficulty, it will be always proper to examine all the words of the fame race ; for fome words are flightly pafled over to avoid repetition, fome admitted eafier and clearer explanation than others, and all will be better underftood, as they are confidered in greater variety of ftructures and relations. All the interpretatipns of words are not written with the fame flcill, or the fame happinefs : things equally eafy in themfelves, are not all equally eafy to any fingle mind. Every writer of a long work commits errours, where there appears neither ambiguity to miflead, nor obfcurity to confound him ; and in a fearch like this, many felicities of exprefiion will be cafually overlooked, many convenient parallels will be forgotten, and many particulars will admit improvement from a mind utterly-unequal to the whole performance. But many feeming faults are to be imputed rather to the nature of the undertaking, than the negligence of the performer. Thus fome explanations are unavoidably reciprocal or circular, as hind, the female of the flag; Jlag, the male of the hind: fometimes eafier words are changed into harder, as burial into fepul- ture or interment, drier into deftccative, drynefs into Jiccity or aridity, fit into paroxyfm ; for the eafieft word, whatever it be, can never be tranflated into one more eafy. But eafinefs and difficulty are merely relative, and if the prefent prevalence of our language fhould invite foreigners to this dictionary, many will be af- fifted by thofe worde which now feem only to increafe or produce obfcurity. For this reafon I have en- deavoured frequently to join a Teutonick and Roman interpretation, as to CHEER, to gladden, or exhilarate, that every learner of Englijh may be affifted by his own tongue. The folution of all difficulties, and the fupply of all defects, muft be fought in the examples, fubjoined to the various fenfes of each word, and ranged according to the time of their authors. When I firft collected thefe authorities, I was defirous that every quotation ftiould be ufeful to fome other end than the illuftration of a word ; I therefore extracted from philofophers principles of fcience ; from hiftorians remarkable facts ; from chymifts complete procefies ; from divines ftriking exhortations ; and from poets beautiful defcriptions. Such is defign, while it is yet at a diftance from execution* When the time called upon me to range this accumulation of elegance and wifdom into an alphabetical feries, 1 foon difcovered that the bulk of my volumes would fright away the ftudent, and was forced to depart from my fcheme of including all that was pkafing or ufeful in Englijh literature, and reduce my trar.\cripts very often to clufters of words, in which fcarcely any meaning is retained ; thus to the wearinefs of copying, I was condemned to add the vexation of expunging. Some pafTuges I have yet fpared, which may relieve the labour of verbal fearches, and interfperfe with verdure and flowers the dufty defarts of barren philology. The examples, thus mutilated, are no longer to be confidered as conveying the fentiments or doctrine of their authors ; the word for the fake of which they are inferted, with all its appendant claufes, has been carefully preferved ; but it may fometimes happen, by hafty detruncation, that the general tendency of the fentence may be changed : the divine may defert his tenets, oj: the philofopher his Tyilem. Some of the examples have been taken from writers who were never mentioned as matters of elegance or models of llyle ; but words muft be fought where they are ufcd ; and in what pages, eminent for purity, can terms of manufacture or agriculture be found? Many quotations ferve no other purpofe, than that of proving the bare exiftence of words, and are therefore felected with leis fcrupulouihefs than thofe which arc to teach their ftructures and relations. My purpofe was to admit no teftimony of living authors, that I might not be mifled by partiality, and that none of my contemporaries might have reafon to complain ; nor have I departed from this refolution, i> 2 but PREFACE. but when fome performance of uncommon excellence excited my veneration, when my Ytiemofy fuppliecf me, from late books, with an example that was wanting, or -when my heart, in the tendernefs of friendfhip, folicited admiffion for a favourite name. So far have I been from any care to grace my pages with modern decorations, that I have ftudioufly en- deavoured to collect examples and authorities from die writers before the reftoration, whofe works I re- gard as the wells of Englifi undefiled, as the pure fources of genuine diction. Our language, for almoft a century, has, by the concurrence of many caufes, been gradually departing from its original Teutonick jcharacter, and deviating towards a Callick ftructure and phrafeology, from which it ought to be our en- deavour to recal it, by making our ancient volumes the ground-work of ftyle, admitting among the ad- ditions of later times, only fuch as may fupply real deficiencies, fuch as are readily adopted by the genius of our tongue, and incorporate eafily with our native idioms. But as every language has a time of rudenefs antecedent to perfection, as well as of falfe refinement and declenfion, I have been cautious left my zeal for antiquity might drive me into times too remote, and crowd my book with words now no longer underftood. I have fixed Sidney's work for the boundary, be- yond which Imake few excurfions. From the authors which rofe in the time of Elizabeth, a fpeech might be formed adequate to all th& purpofes of ufe and elegance. If the language of theology were extracted from Hooker and the tranflation of the Bible ; the terms of natural knowledge from Bacon , the phrafes of fx>licy, war, and navigation from Raleigh ; the dialect of poetry and fiction from Sfenfer and Sidney ; and the diction of common life from Sbakejpeafe, few ideas would be loft to mankind, for want of EngKJh words, in which they might be exprefled. It is not fufficient that a word is found, unlefs it be fo combined as that its meaning is apparently deter- rtnined by the tract and tenour of the fentence ; fuch paflages I have therefore chofen, and when it happened rhat any author gave a definition of a term, or fuch an explanation as is equivalent to a definition, I have placed his authority as a fupplement to my own, without regard to the chronological order, that is other- wife obferved. Some words, indeed, ftand unfupported by any audiority, but they are commonly derivative nouns, or adverbs, formed from their primitives by regular and conftant analogy, or names of things feldom occur- ring in books, or words of which I have reafon to doubt the exiftence. There is more danger of cenfure from the multiplicity than paucity of examples ; authorities will fometimes feem to have been accumulated without neceffity or ufe, and perhaps fome will be found, which might, without lofs, have been omitted. But a work of this kind is not haftily to be charged with fuperfluities : thofe quotations, which to carelefs or unfkilful perufers appear only to repeat the fame fenfe, will often exhibit, to a more accurate examiner, diverfities of fignification, or, at leaft, afford different lhades of the fame meaning: one will fliew the word applied to perfons, another to things; one will ex- prefs an ill, another a good, and a third a neutral fenfe ; one will prove the exprefTion genuine from an ancient author ; another will fhew it elegant from a modern : a doubtful authority is corroborated by another of more credit ; an ambiguous fentence is afcertained by a paffage clear and determinate ; the word, how often foever repeated, appears with new afTociates and in different combinations, and every quo- tation contributes Ibmething to the (lability or enlargement of the language. When words are ufed equivocally, I receive them in either fenfe ; when they are metaphorical, I adopt them in their primitive acceptation. I hare fometimes, though rarely, yielded to the temptation of exhibiting a genealogy of fentiments, by (hewing how one author copied the thoughts and diction of another: fuch quotations are indeed little more than repetitions, which might juftly be ceniured, did they not gratify the mind, by affording a kind of in- tellectual hiftory. The various fyntactical ftructures occurring in the examples have been carefully noted 5 the licence or negligence with which many words have been hitherto ufed, has made our ftyle capricious and indeter- minate ; when the different combinations of the fame word are exhibited together, the preference is readily given to propriety, and I have often endeavoured to direct the choice. Thus have I laboured by fettling the orthography, difplaying the analogy, regulating the ftructures, and afceruining the fignification of Mnglijb words, to perform all the parts of a faithful lexicographer : but I hav 4 PREFACE. have not Always executed my own fcheme, or fatisfied my own expectations. The work, whatever proofs of diligence and attention it may exhibit, is yet capable of many improvements: the orthography which I recommend is ftill controvertible, the etymology which I adopt is uncertain, and perhaps frequently er- roneous > the explanations are fometimes too much contracted, and fometimes too much diffufed, the fignifications are diftinguiftied rather with fubtilty than fkill, and the attention is harafied with unneceflary minutenefs. The examples are too often injudicioufly truncated, and perhaps fometimes, I hope very rarely, alleged in a miftaken fenfe ; for in making this collection I trufted more to memory, than, in a ftate of difquiet and embarraffment, memory can contain, and purpofed to fupply at the review what was left incomplete in the firft tranfcription. Many terms appropriated to particular occupations, though neceflary and fignificant, are undoubtedly omitted , and of the words moft ftudioufly confidered and exemplified, many fenfes have efcaped ob- fervation. Yet thefe failures, however frequent, may admit extenuation and apology. To have attempted much is always laudable, even when the enterprize is above the ftrength that undertakes it : To reft below his own aim is incident to every one whofe fancy is active, and whofe views are comprehenfive ; nor is any man fatisfied with himfelf becaufe he has done much, but becaufe he can conceive little. When firft I engaged in this work, I refolved to leave neither words nor things unexamined, and pleafed myfelf with a profpect of the hours which I ftiould revel away in feafts of literature, the obfcure recefTes of northern learning which I ftiould enter and ranfack, the treafures with which I expected every fearch into thofe neglected mines to reward my labour, and the triumph with which I ftiould dif- play my acquifitions to mankind. When I had thus enquired into the original of words, I refolved to ftiow likewife my attention to things ; to pierce deep into every fcience, to enquire the nature of every fubftance of which I inferted the name, to limit every idea by a definition ftrictly logical, and exhibit every production of art cr nature in an accurate defcription, that my book might be in place of all other dictio- naries whether appellative or technical. But thefe were the dreams of a poet doomed at laft to wake a lexicographer. I foon found that it is too late to look for inftruments, when the work calls for execution, and that whatever abilities I had brought to my tafk, with thofe I muft finally perform it. To deliberate whenever I doubted, to enquire whenever I was ignorant, would have protracted the undertaking without end, and, perhaps, without much improvement ; for I did not find by my firft experiments, that what I had not of my own was eafily to be obtained : I faw that one enquiry only gave occafion to another, that book referred to book, that to fearch was not always to find, and to find was not always to be informed ; and that thus to purfue perfection, was, like the firft inhabitants of Arcadia, to chafe the fun, which, when they had reached the hill where he fcemed to reft, was ftill beheld at the fame diftance from them. I then contracted my defign, determining to confide in myfelf, and no longer to folicit auxiliaries, which produced more incumbrance than afliftance : by this I obtained at leaft one advantage, that I fee limits to my work, which would in time be ended, though not completed. Defpondency has never fo far prevailed as to deprefs me to negligence ; fome faults will at laft appear to be the effects of anxious diligence and perfevering activity. The nice and fubtle ramifications of meaning were not eafily avoided by a mind intent upon accuracy, and convinced of the necefllty of dif- entangling combinations, and fcparating fimilitudes. Many of the diftinctions, which to common readers appear ufelefs and Idle, will be found real and important by men verfed in the fchool philofophy, without: which no dictionary can ever be accurately compiled, or fkilfully examined. Some fenfes however there are, which, though not the fame, are yet fo nearly allied, that they are often confounded. Moft men think indiftinctly, and therefore cannot fpeak-with exactnefs; and con- fequently fome examples might be indifferently put to either fignification : this uncertainty is not to be imputed to me, who do not form, but regifter the language ; who do not teach men how they ftiould think, but relate how they have hitherto exprefTcd their thoughts. The imperfect fenfe of fome examples I lamented, but could not remedy, and hope they will be com- penfated by innumerable paffages fclechd with propriety, and preferred with exactnefs ; fome fhining with fparks of imagination, and fome replete with treafures of wifdom. The orthography and etymology, though imperfect, are not imperfect for want of care, but becaufe care will not always be fucce&ful, and recolle&iwi or information come too late for ufe. Thai PREFACE. That many terms of art and manufacture are omitted, muft be frankly acknowledged ; but for this defect I may bokily allege that it was unavoidable: I could not vifit caverns to learn the miner's language, nor take a voyage to perfect my {kill in the dialed of navigation, nor vifit the warehoufes of merchants, and (hops of artificers, to gain the names of wares, tools and operations, of which no mention is found in books ; what favourable accident, or eafy enquiry brought within my reach, has not been neglected ; but it had been a hopclefs labour to glean up words, by courting living informa- tion, and contefting with die fullenncfs of one, and the roughnefs of another. To furnifh the academicians della Crufca with words of this kind, a feries of comedies called lei Fiera, or (be Fair, was profefledly written by Buonaroti ; but I had no fuch afliftant, and therefore w as content to want what they muft have wanted likewife, had they not luckily been fo fupplied. Nor are all words which are not found in the vocabulary, to be lamented as omifiions. Of the laborious and mercantile part of the people, the diction is in a great meafure cafual and mutable ; many of their terms are formed for fome temporary or local convenience, and though current at certain times and places, are in others utterly unknown. This fugitive cant, which is always in a ftate of increafe or decay, cannot be regarded as any part of the durable materials of a language, and therefore muft be fuffered to perifli with other things unworthy of prefervation. Care -will fometimes betray to the appearance of negligence. He that is catching opportunities which feldom occur, will fuffer thofe to pafs by unregarded, which he expects hourly to return ; he that is fearch- jng for rare and remote things, will neglect thofe that are obvious and familiar : thus many of the moft common and curfory words have been inferted with little illuftration, becaule in gathering the authorities, I forbore to copy thofe which I thought likely to occur whenever they were wanted. It is remark- able that, in reviewing my collection, I found the word SEA unexemplified. Thus it happens, that in things difficult there is danger from ignorance, and in things eafy from confidence ; the mind, afraid of greatnefs, and difdainful of littlenefs, haftily withdraws herfelf from painful fearches, and pafles with fcornful rapidity over tafks not adequate to her powers, fometimes too fecure for caution, and again too anxious for vigorous effort ; fometimes idle in a plain path, and fome- times diftracted in labyrinths, and difiipated by different intentions. A large work is difficult becaufe it is large, even though all its parts might fingly be performed with facility ; where there are many things to be done, each muft be allowed its fhare of time and labour, in the proportion only which it bears to the whole ; nor can it be expected, that the ftones which form the dome of a temple, Ihould be fquared and polilhed like the diamond of a ring. Of the event of this work, for which, having laboured it with fo much application, I cannot but have fome degree of parental fondnefs, it is natural to form conjectures. Thofe who have been per- fuaded to think well of my defign, will require that it fhould fix our language, and put a ftop to thofe alterations which time and chance have hitherto been fuffered to make in it without oppofition. "With this confequence I will confefs that I flattered myfelf for a while ; but now begin to fear that I h.ive indulged expectation which neither reafon r.or experience can juftify. When we fee men grow old and die at a .certain time one after another, from century to cenrury, we laugh at the elixir that promifes to pralong life to a thoufand years ; and with equal juftice may the lexicographer be derided, who being able to produce no example of a nation that has preferved their words and phrafes from mutability, /hall imagine that his dictionary can embalm his language, and fecure it from corruption and decay, that it is in his power to change fubiunary nature, and clear the world at once from folly, vanity, and affectation., \Vith this hope, however, academies have been inftituted, to guard the avenues of their languages, when it is left at large in the fields of fpeculation, it will fhift opinions ; as any cuftom is difufed, the words that expreffed it muft perifh with- it ; as any opinion grows popular, it will innovate fpeech in the fame proportion as it alters practice. As by the cultivation of various fciences a language is amplified, it will be more furnifhed with words deflected from their original fenfe ; the geometrician will talk of a courtier's zenith, or the eccentrick virtue of a wild hero, and the phyfician of fanguine expectations and phlegmatick delays. Copioufnefs of fpeech will give opportunities to capricious choice, by which fome words will be pre- ferred, and others degraded; viciffitudes of fafhion will enforce the ufe of new, or extend the fignificatioa of known terms. The tropes of poetry will make hourly encroachments, and the metaphorical will. become the current fenfe: pronunciation will be varied by levity or ignorance, and the pen mult at length comply with the tongue ; illiterate writers will, at one time or other, by publick infatuation, rife into renown, who, not knowing the original import of words, will ufe them with colloquial ficen- tioufnefs, confound diftindtion, and forget propriety. As politenefs increafes, fome exprefTion* will be confidered as too grofs and vulgar for the delicate, others as too formal and ceremonious for the gay and airy; new phrafes are therefore adopted, which muft, for the fame reafons, be in time difmifieci. Swift, in his petty treatife on ihe f Et/t/b language, allows that new words muft fometimes be intro- duced, but propofes that none fhould be fuffered to become obfolete. But what makes a word obfolete, more than general agreement to forbear it ? and how (hall it be continued, when it conveys an offenfive- idea, or recalled again into the mouths of mankind, when it has once become unfamiliar by difufe, and unpleafing by unfamiliarity ? There is another caufe of alteration more prevalent than any other, which yet in the prefent ftate of the world cannot be obviated. A mixture of two languages will produce a third diftinct from both, and they will always be mixed, where the chief part of education, and the moft confpicuous accomplishment, is (kill in ancient or in foreign tongues. He that has long cultivated another language, will find its words and combinations crowd upon his memory ; and hafte and negligence, refinement and affectation;, will obtrude borrowed terms and exotick exprefllons. The great peft of fpeech is frequency of tranflation. No book was ever turned from one language into- another, without imparting fomething of its native idiom -, this is the moft mifchievous and comprehen- five innovation ; fingle words may enter by thoufands, and the fabrick of the tongue continue the fame; but new phrafeology changes much at once ; it alters not the fingle ftones of the building, but the order of the columns, if an academy fhould be eftablifhed for the cultivation of our ftyle, which I, who can? never wifh to fee dependance multiplied, hope the fpirft of Englijb liberty will hinder or deftroy, let them, inftead of compiling grammars and dictionaries, endeavour, with all their influence, to flop the licence of tranflators, whofe idlenefs and ignorance, if it be fuflfered to proceed, will reduce us to. babble a dialect: of France. If the changes that we fear be thus irrefiftible, what remains but to acquiefce with filentre, as in the other insurmountable diftrefles of humanity ? It remains that we retard what we cannot repel, that we palliate what we cannot cure. Life may be lengthened by care, though death cannot be ultimately defeated ,5 5 tongues* PREFACE. tongues, like governments, have a natural tendency to degeneration ; we have long prefcrved our confiU tution, let us make fome ftruggles for our language. In hope of giving longevity to that which its own nature forbids to be immortal, I have devoted this book, the labour of years, to the honour of my country, that we may po longer yield the palm of philology, without a conteft, to the nations of the continent. The chief glory of every people arifes from its au- thors : whether I fhall add any thing by my own writings to the reputation of Englijh literature, muft be < left to time : much of my life has been loft under the preflbres of difeafe ; much has been trifled away ; and much has always been fpent in provifion for the day that was pafiing over me ; but I fhall not think . my employment ufelefs or ignoble, if by my afliftance foreign nations, and diftant ages, gain accefs to the propagators of knowledge, and underftand the teachers of truth ; if my labours afford light to die repofitories of fcience, and add celebrity to Bacon, to Hooker, to Milion, and to Style. "When I am animated by this wifh, I look with pleafure on my book, however defective, and deliver it to the world with the fpirit of a man that has endeavoured welL That it will immediately become popular I have not promifed to myfelf : a few wild blunders, and rifible abfurdities, from which no work of fuch multiplicity was ever free, may for a time furnifh folly with laughter, and harden ignorance in contempt ; but ufeful diligence will at laft prevail, and there never can be wanting fome who diftinguifh defert ; who will confider that no dictionary of a living tongue ever can be perfect, fince while it is haften- ing to publication, fome words are budding, and fome falling away ; that a whole life cannot be fpent upon fyntax and etymology, and that even a whole life would not be fufficient ; that he, whofe defign includes whatever language can exprefs, muft often fpeak of what he does not underftand , that a writer will fometimes be hurried by eagernefs to the end, and fometimes faint with wearinefs under a talk, which Scaliger compares to the labours of the anvil and the mine ; that what is obvious is not always known, and what is known is not always prefent ; that fudden fits of inadvertency will furprize vigilance, flight avocations will feduce attention, and cafual eclipfes of the mind will darken learning ; and that the writer fhall often in vain trace his memory at the moment of need, for that which yefterday he knew with intui- tive readinefs, and which will come uncalled into his thoughts to-morrow. In this work, when it fliall be found that much is omitted, let it not t>e forgotten that much likewife is performed ; and though no book was ever fpared out of tendernefs to the author, and the world is little felicitous to know whence proceeded the faults of that which it condemns ; yet it may gratify curio- firy to inform it, that the Englijh Dictionary was written with little afliftance of the learned, and without any patronage of the great 5 not in the foft obfcuriries of retirement, or under the (helter of academick bowers, but amidft inconvenience and diftraction, in ficknefs and in fomw. It may reprefs the triumph of malignant criticifm to obferve, that if our language is not here fully difplayed, I have only failed in an attempt which no human powers have hitherto completed. If the lexicons of ancient tongues, now im- mutably fixed, and comprized in a few volumes, be yet, after the toil of fucceffive ages, inadequate and dclufive ; if the aggregated knowledge, and co-operating diligence of the Italian academicians, did not fecure them from the cenfure of Beni , if the embodied critjcks of France, when fifty years had been fpent upon their work, were obliged to change its ceconomy, and give their fecond edition another form, I may furely be contented without the prsiife of perfection, which, if I could obtain, in this gloom of fo- litude, what would it avail me ? I have protracted my work till moft of thofe whom I wifhcd to pleafe have funk into the grave, and fuccefs and miicarriage are empty founds : I therefore dilrnifs. it with frigid, tranquillity, having little to fear or hope from cenfure or from praifc. THE THE HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. THOUGH the Britains or Weljh were the firft pofiefibrs of this ifland, whofe names are recorded, and are therefore in civil hif- tory always confidered as the predeceflbrs of the prefent inhabitants; yet the deduction of the Eng- lijh language, from the earlieft times of which we have any knowledge to its preient ftate, requires no mention of them: for we have fo few words which can, with any probability, be referred to Bri- tijh roots, that we juftly regard the Saxons and Weljh as nations totally diftinct. It has been conjectured, that when the Saxons feized this country, they fuf- fered the Britains to live among them in a ftate of vaflalage, employed in the culture of the ground, and other laborious and ignoble fervices. But it is fcarctly poffible, that a nation, however deprefled, fhould have been mixed with another in confidcr- able numbers without fome communication of their tongue, and therefore, it may, with great reafon, be imagined, that thofe, who were not fheltered in the mountains, periftre d by the iword. The whole fabrick and fcheme of the Englijh language is Gothick or Teutonick : it is a dialect of that tongue, which prevails over all the northern countries of Europe, except thofe where the Scla- vonian is fpoken. Of theie languages Dr. Hickes has thus exhibited the genealogy. GOTHICK, 1 ANGLO-SAXON, Dutch Frifick, fc.nglifli, FRANCICK, German. CIMBRICK, Iflandick, Norwegian, Swedifh, Danim. VOL. I. Of the Gotbifk, the only monument remaining is a copy of the gofpels fomewhat mutilated, which, from the filver with which the characters are adorn- ed, is called thejiher bock. It is now preferved at Upfal, and having been twice publimed before, has been lately reprinted at Oxford, under the infpec- tion of Mr. Lye, the editor of Junius. Whether the diction of this venerable rnaauicri.pt be purely Gotbicky has been doubted j it feems however to exhibit the moft ancient dialed now to be found of the Teutonick race ; and the Saxon, which is the original of the preient Englijh, was either derived from it, or both have defcended from fome com- mon parent. What was the form of the Saxon language, when, about the year 450, they firft entered Britain, can- not now be known. They feem to have been a people without learning, and very probably with- out an alphabet ; their fpeech, therefore, having been always curfory and extemporaneous, muft have been artlefs and unconnected, without any modes of tranfition or involution of claufes; which abruptnefs and inconnection may be obferved even in their later writings. This barbarity may be fuppofed to have continued during their wars with the Britain*, which for a time left them no leifure for fofter ftudies; nor is there any reafon for fup- pofing it abated, till the year 570, when. Auguftine came from Rome to convert them to Chriftianity. The Chriftian religion always implies or produces a certain degree of civility and learning; they then became by degrees acquainted with the Ro- man language, and fo gained, from time to time, fome knowledge and elegance, till in three centu- ries they had formed a language capable of ex- preffing all the fentiments of a civiliied people, as c appears THE HISTORY OF THE appears by k ; ng Alfred's paraphrafe or imitation of CAP. II. Bcettius, and his Ihort preface, which I have fe- DA hog - e (C a lurr'.rrphce letted as the firft fpecimen of ancient Engltjb. |C rceal nu j^p^ pI1 - ni -, mit) rp un t>um popt>um jererran. beah ic jeo npilum je- C A P. I. coplice punt>e. ac ic nu^pepentoe ] jijMChtv- op ^ Tepatmi popfca rmrpo. me ablenfcan bar unrer- /-\N Sspe rbe pe Goran O F SiBSiu mrrjpe g* ^ ' ]o } me j, a fcoAi o. - pip Komana pice jepm upahopon. -] i hlint>ne on b.r fcimme hoi. Da bepeapotx>n heopa cynmjum. Rxbjora ant) Gallepica pEEpon eah he on pam /\jipnnircan jeCpolan Suphpunot>e. pe ^eher Romanum hip ppeont)- CAP. III. rcii>e. rpa ji hi morran heopi ealt>pihra pvpSe beon. Ac he ba -rehar rpiSe ypele S els r re. DA ic pa Bijr leop. cpaeBBoe T rp^e PP4 e Teentoo?)e mib maneTum mane, apunjen hxpfee. a com ^a2ji jan in ro me heo- 4 psr ro eacan ofpum unapimet)um yplum. f he pencunt) pirt)om. ] f mm mupnentoe COot) mrt> lohanner bone papan her oprlean. Da p.pr rum hirpopbum jejperre. "] pup cpsp. pu ne eapr conrul. /pe heperoha har-b. Boeriup pasp P" pe mon be on mmpe pcole pn?pe apet) ] je- haren. re vxr in boccpceprum -3 on popult) P^ Ac hponon puptoejm mit) pippum pppult* beapumpepihrpirepra. 8e Sa onrear pa manij- rP3 um feT FP 1 ^ S e rP ence ' D - buron Ic par f pe.ilmn ypel be re cynmr Deojpic pip pam pu h^ppr Sapa p:tpna ro hpape poppren fee ic Epiprenant)ome -} pib pam Romanircum pirum > e S P r ealt5e - Da dipcWe pe pipfcom ] cp.tb. Dyce. he pa -remunt5e apa epneppa ^ papa eal- Oepirab nu apipjette popult) popja op mmcp fcpihra$ehiunt>ep3amEarepumhaspt>onheopa pe^enep COofte. poppam TC pinb pa mzpcan ealT>hlapopt>um. DJ onjan he pmeajan ] leopm- pceapan. Lsrap hme epr hpeoppan ro mmum Tan on him pelpum hu he fpice 8am unpihrpipan Japum. Da eot)e pe pirtjom neap, cptp Boeriup. cymnTe apeppan mihre. T on pyhr 5 eleappul- mmum hpeoppientsan jepohre. -3 hir ppa mopohl pa anb on pihrpippa anpalb jebpmjan. Senfce ?= hpeja upap^t)e. atjpijbe pa mmenep pa bi-rellice spenbreppiru ro pam Eapepe ro C0ot)ep eagan. ant> hit ppan biipum popfcum. tonrranrmopolim. pxp ip Epeca heah bupj ] hpspep hir oncneope hip poprepmotjop. miti heopa cyneprol. pop bam pe Dapepe pjep heopa ^am pe Sa -f COob pip bepent)e. Sa jecneop hir ealbhlapoptt cynnep. b^bon hme p.-er he him ro rP'F e rP eorele h T a 3 ne moDop. jJ psp pe pip- heopa Epipren-oome -] ro heopa ealfcpihrum je- tom pe hir lanje sp rybe -j tept)e. ac hir on- pulrumebe. Da J5 onrear pe paslhpeopa cynmj S^ar hip lape ppipe roropenne -3 ppij;e robpo- Deobpic. *a hsr he hme Tebpmgan on capcepne cenne ml *> ^yr'3J u hflbu. ~\ bine pa ppan hu -] top inne belucan. Da Inr a jelomp -JJ j-e f jepupbe. Da ant>ppypt>e pe pipbom him -7 appyp*a pap on ppa nvcelpe neapaneppe be- p^be. ^ hip jmjpan ha;pbon hme ppa roropenne. corn, ba piep he ppa micle ppiSop on hip COotoe KJ 1 F^J 1 hl reobhcX)n j> hi hine eallne habban rebpepeb. ppa hir OOofc tep ppiSon ro p im pceotoon. ac hi jejatoepiaS mompealti Dypij on popult) ps pum unjepot) pasp. ] he 3a nanpe p.t-pe poprp'upunja. ] on j?am jilpe buran heopa ppoppe be mnan pain cap ,epne ne jemunbe. ac hpelc epr ro hype bore jecippe:- he sepeoll nipol op t>une on pa plop, -j hme T hj s rnay perhaps be confideretl as a fpecimen .-iprpehre ppipe unpor. anb opmob hme pelpne of the Saxon in lts higheft ftatc of purity, for here ponjan pepan -} pup pmgenbe cpep. are f carce i y any wor j s borrowed from the Roman dialects. Of ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Of the following verfion of the gofpels the age is not certainly known, but it was probably writ- ten between the time of Alfred and that of the Nor- man conqueft, and therefore may properly be in- fened here. Translations fcldom afford juft fpecimehs of a language, and leaft of all thofe in which a fcrtipu- lous and verbal interpretation is endeavoured, be- caufe they retain the phraieology and ftrufture of LUCJE, CAP. I. ORDA~QD j?e pirotihce mane^i pohron papa F ln 6 a P* cebypt>an pe on up ;$epyl- letie p ynr. - 2 Spa up berashrun pa Be hit op ppym'Se repapon. ai.b ptpe pppiece penap prcpon. 3 ODe jepuhre [op-pyh^be ppom ppuma] fiopnlice eallum. [mi^] entiebypfcneppe pprran e. pu Se pelupra Theophilup. 4 Dxr jju oncnape papa poptu poSpasprneppe. op pam e fu ^elaspefc eapr:- 5 On J^epoOep t>ajum Iut>ea cymncjep. pasp pum pacept> on naman Zachajuap op Sbian rune. ] hip pip psp op Sajionep Oohrjium. ant> hype nama paef Glizaberh:- 6 So^lice hij pasrion buru jiihrpipe beporian D Be. g.mjentic on eallum hip bebot>um ] phr- pipnejjum buran priohte:- 7 Ant> hij na-5t>on nan beajin. portpam Se Glizaberh pjep unbertentse. ] hy on hyjxa t>agum buru jojiS-eotiun:- 8 SoSlice pnep jepojaben pa Zachapiap hyp pa- cepvt)'iat)ep bjieacon nipjeprnxlepentfebyfitineppe beporian tjot>e. 9 /Eprep. jepunan p?ep pacervtihaioep hlorep. he eome jj he lup oppriunje perre, Sa he on Eotiep rempel eobe. 10 Gall pepot ]?n?p polcep psep ure jebit)t>entoe on paeneoppriunjeriman:- 1 1 Da asrypt)e him Dpihrnep enjel pranbentie on J:rep peopobep ppiSpan healpe. the original tongue; yet they have often this con- venience, that the fame book, being tranflated in different ages, affords opportunity of marking the gradations of change, and bringing one age into comparifon with another. For this purpofe I have placed the Saxon verfion and that of Wickliffe, writ- ten about the year 1380, in oppofite columns, be- caufe the convenience of eafy collation feems greater than that of regular chronology. LUK, CHAP. I. 1 2 Da pearit) Zachapiap Tetipepet) -p ont)e. ] him eje onhpeap:- 13 Da cpjt^peen^el him ro. Ne ont>pfE?>pu ^e Zachapiap. poppam pin ben ip jehypet). ] |;in pip Ghzaberh |;e punu cenS. ant) pu nempr hyp naman lohannep. 14 -3 he byS pe ro jepean ^ ro bhppe. ] maneja on hyp acennebneppe gep^nia^:- 15 SoSlice he bye) mrcpe bepopan Dpihrne. anb he ne bpmcSpm ne beop. ~\ lie biS jepyliet) on halrgum Dapre. |;onne jyr op hip motiop in- r.oSe. i (j Anb maneja Ippahela beapna he jecyjiS ro Dpihrne hypa Dobe. 6 17 IN the dayes of Eroude kyng of Judee ther was a * preft Zacarye by name : of the fort of Abia, and his wyf was of the doughtris of Aaron : and hir name was Elizabeth. 2 An bothe weren jufte bifore God: goynge in alle the maundementis and juftifyingis of the Lord withouten playnt. 3 And thei hadden no child, for Elizabeth was bareyn and bothe weren of greet age in her dayes. 4 And it bifel that whanne Zacarye fchould do the office of prefthod in the ordir of his courfe to fore God. 5 Aftir the cuftom of the prefthod, he wente forth by lot and entride into the temple to encenfen. 6 And at the multitude of the puple was with- out forth and preyede in the our of encenfying. 7 And an aungel of the Lord apperide to him: and flood on the right half of the auter of en- cenfe. 8 And Zacarye feynge was afrayed : and drede fcl upon him. 9 And the aungel fayde to him, Zacarye drede thou not: for thy preier is herd, and Elizabeth thi wif fchal here to thee a fone: and his name fchal be clepid Jon. 10 And joye and gladyng fchal be to thee: and manye fchulen have joye in his natyvyte. 11 For he fchal be great bifore the Lord : and he fchal not drinke wyn ne fydyr, and he fchal be fulfild with the holy goft yit of his modir wombe. 12 And he fchal converte manye of the children of Ifrael to her Lord God. 13 And THE HISTORY OF THE 58 ~] hype nehchebupaj- ~j hype cufean f je- hyptwn. -Ji Dpihren hip rmit>-heoprneppe r.no hype m.Tpput>e -j hij mit> hype blippot>on:- 59 Da en bam ehreofean tisje mj comon -J> cite ymbpnifean. ant) nemtoon bine hip prcfcep naman Zathapia'm:- 60 Da ant>ppapot>e hip mot)op. Ne pe pofeep. ac he bife lohannep jene:nnetx- 6 1 D.i cpxtton.m ro hype. Nip nan on j?mpe nrt rfee }-yppum naman jenemnet):- 63 Da bicnobon hi ro hip picCep. hpar he polfce hyne jenemnetsne beon:- 63 pa ppar hejebetJenum pex-bpebe. lohan- ner hip nama. fea punt>potx>n hij ealle:- 64 Da peapfe pona hip miife -j hip runge ge- openot). ] he pppasc. Dpihren blerpijenfce:- 65 Da peapfe eje jepopfcen opep ealle hypa nehchebupap. ant) opep ealle luoea munr-lant> p.rpon pap popt) jepibniscppotie. 66 ] ealle pa fee hir jehyptjon. on hypa heop- ran percun -] cprebon. penpr Su hpsr byS pep cnapa. pirot)lice Dpilvcnep hant) psp mit> him:- 67 Snt Zachapiap hip psfcep psp mit> hale- jum Capre jepyllet). -] he pirejobe anb cp^S. 68 Deblerput) py Dpihren Ippahela Gots. pop- pirn Jrehe jeneoputie. "3 hip polcep alypettneppe t5yt)e. 69 Snt) he up hcele hopn apaspt>e on Dauit)ep hupe hip cnihrep. 70 8pa he pppjec puph hip halejpa pirejena mu8. pa fee op popltiep ppym fee ppprecon. 71 ] he alypt>e up op upum peontium. anb op ealpa papa hantia pe up harebon. jz C0ilt)-heoprneppe ro pypcenne mit> upum paetjepum. ~] ^emunan hip halejan cyfeneppe. 73 JJync u y ^ pyllenne pone afe pe he upum pzt>ep Sbpahame fpop. 74 Di-r pe buran eje. op upe peonfca hant)a alypet>e. him peopian 75 On hahjneppe bepopan him eallum upum tiajum:- 76 Snt) pu cnapa bipr pzp hehpran pireja jenerr.neb. pu jsepr bepopan Dpihrnep anpyne. hi r P e s j r 3 e fpp |j "- 77 To pyliene hip poke hade jepir on hypa j-ynna popjypneppe. 78 Duph innofeap upep Eot>ep milti-heopr- neppe. on pam he up jeneoput)e op eaprbasle up-pypmjenfce. 79 Onlyhran pam pe on Jryprpum "] on tieafeep pceabe pirrafe. upe per ro jepeccenne on pibbe o Sofe'ice pe cnap^ peox. -j pasp on ^ eprpanjot). -] psp on peprenum oo pone yp asrypetjneppum on Ippahei:- 6 ^4 And the neyghbouris and cofyns of hir herden that the Lord hadde magnyfied his mercy with hir, and ihci thankiden him. 55 And it was duon in the eightithe day t!wi camen to circumfide the child, and thei clcpidcn him Zacarye by the name of his fadir. 56 And his modir aniwcridc and fade, nay; but he fchal be clepid Jon. 57 And thci fcidcn to hir, for no man is in tht kyndrede that is clepid [his name. 58 And thei bikenyden to his fadir, what he wolde that he were clepid. 59 And heaxinge a poyntel wroot feyinge, Jon is his name, and alle men wondriden. 60 And annoon his mouth was openyd and his tunge, and he fpak and bit (Tide God. 61 And drede was maad on all hir neighbours, and all the wordis weren puplifchid on alle the mounteynes of Judee. 62 And alle men that herden puttiden in her herte, and feiden what manner child fchal this be, for the hond of the Lord was with him. 63 And Zacarye his fadir was fulfillid with the holy Goft, and profeciede and feide. 64 Blelfid be the Lord God of Ifrael, for he has vifuid and maad redempcioun of his puple. 65 And he has rered to us an horn of helthe in the hous of Dauith his child. 66 As he fpak by the mouth of hife holy pro- phetis that weren fro the world. 67 Helth fro oure enemyes, and fro the hond of alle men that hatiden us. 68 To do merfy with oure fadris, and to have mynde of his holy teftament. 69 The grete ooth that he fwoor to Abraham our fadir, 70 To geve himfelf to us, that we without drede delyvered fro the hond of our enemyes ferve to him, 71 In holynefie and rightwifnefle before him, in alle our dayes. 72 Arid thou child fchalt be clepid the profete of the higheile, for thou fchalt go before the face of the Lo& to make redy hife weyes. 73 To geve fcience of heehh to his puple into remiffioun of her iynnes. 74 By the inwardenefs of the merfy of oure God, in the which he fpringyng up fro on high hath vifited us. 75 T geve light to them that fitten in dark- neffis, and in fchadowe of deeth, to drefie our feet into the weye of pees; 76 And the child wexide, and was confortid in fpiryt, and was in defert placis till to the day of his fthewing to Yfrael. Of ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Of the Saxon poetry fome fpecimcn is necefiary, though our ignorance of the laws of their metre and the quantities of their fyllables, which it would be very ditficult, perhaps impoffible, to recover,, ex- cludes us from that plealure which the old bards undoubtedly gave to their contemporaries. The firft poetry of the Saxons was without rhyme, ami confcquently mult have depended upon the quantity of their fyllables ; but they began in time to imitate iheir neighbours, and clofe their verfes with correfpondent founds. The two paflages, which I have felefted, contain apparently the rudiments of our prefent lyrick mea- fures, and the writers may be juftly confidered as the genuine anceftors of the Englijh poets. e mai him pope at>pet>en, Dxr he Sanne ojie bittoe ne mujen,. Uop f bihmpeS ilome. $x ip pip f bir ant> bore Ant) ber biuopen borne. DeaS com on Sip mit>elapt> DupS Sasp Oeplep ont>e, Snt> penne ant) popje ant> ippmc, On pe ant) on lonfce. Ic am elfceji Sanne ic pep, A pmrpe -3 ec a fope. Ic ealtii mope Sanne ic t)et)e, ClOi pir ojhre ro bi mope. 8e -f hine pelue uopjer, Uop piue opep uop chilt>e. jDe pal comen on euele prefce, Bure got) him bi miltie. Ne hopie pip ro hipe pepe Ne pepe ro hip piue. Bi poji him pelue eujiich man, Daeji pile he bieS ahue. Gujiich man mit> $ he CDai bejjen heuejiiche. 8e Se lejye -j j-e Be mope, Jjepe aitiep iliche. ^euene ant) ep<$e he o ^ip ejhen biS pulbpihr. Eunne ~\ mone -3 alle preppen, Bie5 Siej^rpe on hip hhre. ^e por hper SencheS ant) hper t)op, Alle quike pihre. Nip no louept) j'pich ir" xij^r, Ne no kmj ppich ip tjpihre. euene -\ epSe -3 all Sar ip, Biloken ij" on hip honfce. ^e t)e al f hip pille ip, On j-ea ant) ec on iontie. J3e ir* opt) alburen optie, entie alburen eiit>e. one ip eupe on eche f ret>e, pep ^u pent>e. J?e ip buuen up ant) bmeSen, Biuopen ant) ec bihmt). Se man ^ jot)ep pille tieS, pie mai hine aihpap. umt)e. Gche pune he ihepS, !Snt> por eche tietie. pe ^uph piTS echep i^anc, lUai hpar pel up ro pet>e. Se man neupe nele ton 30*), Ne neupe got> hp let>en. 6p t)eS ~\ t)om come ro hip tupe, ^e mai him pope at>pet)en. punjep -3 Suppr here -\ chele, GcSe ant) all unhel'Se. Cuph t>eS com on Sip mit)elapt>, Snt) oSep umpelSe. Ne mai non hepre hir ipenche, Ne no runge relle. ^u muchele pmum ant) hu uele, BieS inne helle. Louie Dot) mit) upe hiepre. !Snt> mit) all upe mihre. Snt) upe emcjuprene ppo up 8po up lepeS tpihre. 8ume Sen habbeS leppe mepgfte, Snt> pume Sep habbeS mope, Gch eprep San $ he tietoe, Gprep -p he ppanc pope, Ne pel Sep bi bpet> ne pin, Ne opep kennep ej^re. Dot) one pel bi echep lip, !Snt> bhpce ant) eche pepra. Ne pal Sap bi pcere ne pcput>, Ne popltiep pele none. ~Rc pi mepjpe f men up bihar, !ffll pall ben jot) one. Ne mai no mepjpe bi ppo muchel, 8po ip jot)ep ipihSe. ^i ip pop pune ant) bpihr, Hnt) t)ai bure nihre. Dep ip pele bure pane, 7nt> pepre buren ippmche. 8e $ mai ant) nele oet>ep come, Sope hir pel uopSenche. Dep ip blipce buren rpeje, Knt) lip buren t)eaSe. Der eupe pullen pume Sep, BhSe hi biep ant) eaSe. Dep ip jeujepe buren elt)e, Snt) eltie buren unhelpe. Nip Sep popje ne pop non, Ne non umpilSe. Dep me pel tipihren ipen, 8po ape he ip mit> ipippe. pe one mai ant) pel al bien, ' Goglep ant) mannep bhpce. To THE HISTORY OF THE To %ape blipce up bpinj job, Per pixeft buren enbe. nue he upe paula unbmr, Of lichamlice benb. - Cprpr jeue i*f lebe fpich lip, habbe fpichne enbe. pe nioren Sibep curnen, Danne pe hennep peabe. About the year 1150, the S:IXOH began to take a form in which the beginning of the prefent Englijh may be plainly dilcovered; this change ieems not to have been the effeft of the Norman conqueft, for very few French words are found to have been in- troduced in the firft hundred years after it; the language muft therefore have been altered by caufes like thofe which, notwithitanding the care of writers and focicties inftituted to obviate them, are even now daily making innovations in every living Ian- guage. I have exhibited a fpecimen of the Ian- guage of this age from the year 1 1 35 to 1 140 of the Saxon chronicle, of which the latter part was ap- parcrftly written near the time to which it relates. Dip jscpe pop J?e kmj Srephne opep ps ro Nopmandi. ] pep pep untjep-pan^en. popSi jJ hi pent>en j> he j-cultx ben alpuic alpe pe eom pep. ] pop he haT)te jer hip rpepop. ac he ro t>elt> ir ] pcarepeD porlicc. OOicel hat5t>e ^cnpi kmj jabepet) jolb -j pyluep. ant) na jot> ne t)it)e me pop hip paule pap op. Da pe kmj Srephne ro Gnjla-lant) com pa macot) he hip jabepmj zer Oxene-popt). ~] bap he nam be bipcop Rojep op Sepepbepi. ~\ Slexantiep bipcop op Lincoln. ] re Hancelep Ro^fp hipe neuep. ~\ t)it>e jelle in ppir-un. ril hi japen up hepe caprlep. Da pe puikep unt^pgeron -p he miltw man pap ] popre j jot*. -] na jupripe ne tube, pa biben hi alle punrx-p. pi hat-ben him manpeb makeb ant aSep piopen. ac hi nan rpeuSe ne heolben. alle he pspon pop-ppopen. -j hepe rpeoSep pop- lopen. pop azupic pice man hip caprlep makebe anb agtnep him heolben. anb pylben pe lanb pull op -caprk-p pi puencrcn pui^e pe ppecce men op p<- lanb mib caprel-peopcep. pa pe caprkp papen makib. pa pylben hi mib beou'ep anb yuele mon. Da namen hi pa men pe hi penben -j> am job hepben. bae be uihrep anb be banrp. capl- m n -3 pimmen. anb bib>n hiom in j pipun eprep jolb anb pyluep. ~] pmcb heom un-relknbhce pimnj. pop n prepen na^upe nan maprypp ppa pmcb alpr hi pm-pon. COe henjeb up bi pc per anb pmokeb hvom mib pul pmoke. me henjcb bi ]?r pumbt-p o^ep bipe hepeb. -] ; enjen bpynijep on hep per. COe bibe cnorceb prpenji p aburon hepe hataieb. ] uupySen ro f ir jt-be ro p h^pncp. pi bibcn heom in quaprejinc faji nabpep -] pnakep -} pibep pa?pon inne. -j bp-jpen heom ppd. Sume hi biben in cpucer hup. $ ip in an ccpre $ pap pcopr ] napeu. ] un bep. ] bibe pcseppe pranep pep inne. ] ppengbe pe man paep inne. j5 hi bprtcon alle pe hmep. In mam op pe caprkp pjepon lop ~] jpT. j> pa.pon pachenrejep -f rpa oen onoh ro ba?pon onne. f pap j-pa maceb f ip pasprneb ro an beom. -] biben an pcaspp ipen aburon pa mannep ppore ] hip halp. ^ he ne mihre nopibeppapbep neptren. ne hen. ne plepen. oc bzpon al j> ipen. COani pupn hi t>papen miti hunjjep. Jnecanne. -] ne mai rellen alle pe punfcep ne alle pe pmej" f hi fcifcen ppecce men on hip lantx -j -f lapreDe pa xix. pinrpepile Srephnepap kin^. ] asupe ir pap uueppe anb uueppe. 5 1 lasitten^siIOep on pe runep setipeu pile. ~\ clepetjen ir renpepie. pa J?e ppecce men ne hafct>en nan mopero giuen. pa pa?uet>en hi ant) bpent>on alle pe runep. -p pel bu mihrep papen all at>aeip pape pcult)ej-r pu neupe pmtien man in rune pirrentse. ne lant> nlet). Da pap copn t>aspe. ~j plec. -j caspe. -j burepe pop nan ne psep o pe lant). UJpecce men prupuen op hungup, pume jetien on slmep pe papen pum pile pice men. pum plujen ur op lant>e. UJep nasupe j^sr mape ppeccehet) on lantx ne nasupe he'cSen men pepj-e ne t)iten pan hi t>it>en. pop ouep piSon ne pop-bapen hi nouSep cipce. ne cypce-uept. oc nam al pe jot) j> pap inne pap. -] bpent>en py^en pe cypce ] alrejfebepe. Ne hi ne pop-bapen bij-copep Iant5. ne abborep. ne ppeoprep. ac pasuetien munecep. -] clepckep. ] a?upic man o^6ep pe ouep myhre. Dip rpa men oSep ppe coman pitient) ro an run. al pe run- pcipe plujsn pop heom. penten $ hi prepon pseuepcp. De bipcopep -3 lepet) meh heom cup- pet>e asupe. oc pap heom nahr pap op. pop hi pa?pon all pop-cupj-scti -3 p.op-puopen ] pop'open. ICap pe me rilcbe. pe ep^e ne bap nan copn. pop pe lant pap all pop-bon mib piilce basbep. ] hi p.tben openlice f Hpipc plep. ] hiphalechen. 8uilc ] mape panne pe cunnen pasin. pe polenben xix. pmrpe pop upe pinnep. On al pip yuele rime heolb CPaprm abbor hip abborpice xx. pmreji -3 halp jaep. -^ vin. ba?ip. mib micel puinc. ] panb pe munekep. -] re jeprep al f heom hehoueb. -3 heolb mycel capireb in rhe hup. anb poS pe- ^epe ppohre on pe cipce ] perre pap rolanbep ~\ penrep. ^ jobeb ir puy^c anbla;r irpepen. anb bpohre htom inropenepa; mynprpe on p. Perpep majpe-ba?i mib micel puprpcipe. f pap anno ab incapnarione Dom. MCXL. a combuprione loci xxui. Snb he pop ro Rome ] pasp pa?p pa;l unbep-p.mjtn ppam pe Pape Gujcme. ] beyer rhape ppiuilejiep. an op alle pe ianbep op pabbor- pice.-] an ofcep op pe lanSep pe lien ro pe cipce- pican. ] jip he lenj mopre huen. alpe he mmr ro ENGLISH LANGUAGE. ro Don op pe hopbep-pycan. !Snt> he beg?er in ppac pib Robbept eopl -3 pib pempepice anbppop lantiep j? pice men hepfcen mit) prpenjpe. op heom aSap'f he neupema mib re king hip bpo&ep UJillelm CDalCuir pe heolt) Rojmjham pas caprel polbe halben. *] cuppebe alle pe men pe mib him he pan Eorinjham -3 6p:un. -3 op pujo op UJalr- heolben. anb paebe heom j5 he polbe ifuen heom uile he pan Jjyprlinjb. -3 Sranepig. -3 LX. pof. up Ulin-ceprpe. -3 bibe heom cumen pibep. Da op Stoepingle elc gasp. Xnt) he maket)e manie hi Jnep inne pa:pen pa com pe kmgep cuen . . . munekep. ~j planrct>e pimaspt). -3 maket)2 manie hipe prpengSe -3 bepasr heom. jj pep pasp inne peojikep. -3 pent)e pe run berepe pan it asp pasp. micel hungasp. Da hi ne leng ne mohren polen. pa anb p.tp rot) munec ] jot) man. *j popBi hi luuetien prah hi ur -\ plugen. -j hi pupSen pap piiSuren ] Got) anb got)e men. Nu pe pillen p^jen pum tel polecheben heom. anb namen Rot>benr eojil op par belamp on Srephne kin jep time. On hip Dlou-ceptrjie ant) lebben him t:o Roue-ceprjie. ant* rime f>e Jut>eup op Noji-pic bohton an Ejiipten t)iben him j^ajie in pnipun. anb re empejiice pleh cilt) beponen Sprjien. ant) pinetien him alle j?e mro an mynprjve. Da peoj\T)en Sa pipe men be- ilce pimnT^ ujie Djiihnn pap pmet). ant) on lang- rpyx. |?e kingep pjieonb"] re eojilep ppeonb. ant) pmtm him on j\ot)e hengen pojv ujie Dpihrnep pahrlebe pua ^ me pculbe leren ur |>e kmj op luue. *] py^en byfiiet)en him. liUent)en j> ir pjiipun pop J?e eojil. ~] reeopl pop f>e king, -j pua pcult)e btn poji holen. oc ujre Djiihnn arypet)e bitien. 8iSen ^ep. epreji parhleben fe king 1 ] Ran- j5 he pap hah mapryp. ] ro munekep him namen. t)olp eopi ar 8ran-pont) ] aSep ppopen antJ ] bebypiet) him heglice. in Se mynprpe. ] he rpeu^ep psepron ~p hep nou^ep pculbe bepuiken maker ]?up upe Dpihrm punt>ephce ant) mam- ooep. -j ir ne pop-prob nahr. pop f>e king him paslt)!ice mipaclep. ~j harre he p. UJillelm:- piSen nam in ^amrun. }?uphe Jjicci past). ] bit)e On pip ja?p com Dauit) kmj op Scorlant) mit) him in ppipun. ] ep ponep he ler him ur Juphe opmtre parpt) ro ):ip lant) polt)e pinnan }?ip lant)." ] pasppe pet>ro ^ popepaptie -^ he puop on halit)om. him com rojznepUJillelmeoplop Xlbamap^ekmj ] jyplep panb. f he alle hip caprlep pcult>e fiuen at>t>eberehr Suop-pic. -j ro ooepuez men mit> up. Sume he fap up anb pume ne fap he nohr. rasu men -j puhren pit) heom. ] plemt)en pe kmgsr anb bibs panne pasppe Sanne he hasp pculbe. Da re prant>apt>. ^ plojen ptrtSe micel op hip genje:- pap Snjle-lanb puiSe ro-belcb. pume helben mib Jn pip gsp polt)e pe king Srephne rascen Rot)- re king. ] pume mib j^empepice. pop |>a pe king bepr eopl op Dlouceprpe. j?e kingeppune^enpiep. pap in ppipun. pa penben |?e eoplep ] re pice ac he ne mihre pop he papr ir pap. Da eprep hi men }> he neupe mape pculbe cumme ur. -j fe lenjren J?eprepebe pe punne ~] re t)a;i aburon paehrleben pyb J7empepice. ~\ bpohren hipe inro nonnt) ttejep. pa. men eren J me hhret)e canblep Oxen-popb. ant) iauen hipe pe bupch:- Da 3e kinj ro sren bi. ~] f pap xui. kr. Appil. paspon men pap ure. pa. hepbe f paejen. anb roc hip peopb ruiSe oppunt)pet). Dep eprep popt)-peopt>e Uiil- ] bepaer hipe in pe rup. "j me la;r hipe bun on lelm ^pce-bipcop op fcanrpap-bypij. -j re king mhr op pe rup mib papep. -j pral ur ] peas pleh maket)e Teobalt) ^pce-bipcop. |?epap abbor in pe ^ isebe on pore ro UJalmg-popb. Dsp eprep Bee. Dep eprep pasx puioe micel uueppe beruyx pcs pepbe opep pas. ] hi op Nopmanbi penben p e king -] Ranbolp eopl op Eseprpe nohr pop^i alle ppa pe king ro pe eopl op Snjaeu. pume hepe f he ne jap him al f he cufte axen him. alpe he pankep ~\ pume hepe un-fankep. pop he bepast t)it>e alle oSpe. ocasppe pemape lap heom J?epa?ppe heom nl hi aiauen up htpe caprlep. ] hi nan hi pspon him. De eopl heolb Lmcol ajaenep pe helpe ne haepben op ]?e king. Da pepbe Guprace kinj. ~] benam him al f he ahre ro hauen. -3 re pe kinjeppuneroFpance. ^namfiekingeppuprep kmj pop pitiep ~j bepasrre him ] hip bpoSep op Fpance ro pipe, pentie ro bijirron Nopmant)i UJilielm t)^ R . . . ape in pe caprel. ] re eopl |>

t)e hrel. ] be Tot)e pihre. jra;l ur -3 p^ptie eprep Rot>bepr eopl op Clou- pop he pap an yuel man. pop pape pe he .... t)it>e ceprpe. -3 bpohr him pit)ep mit) micel pepb. mape yuel panne jot*, he peuet)e pe lantep ] lasitsc anb puhren ppiSe on Lant>elmappe-t)ei ajenep mic pon. hebpohre hippiproGnTle-lantx heope lauept). -3 namen him. pop hip men him -3 t)it>e hipe in pe capre reb. jot) pimman ruyken -] plujaen. ant) last) him ro Bpiprope ant) pea? psep. oc peas het>t>e hrel bhppe mit) him. "3 bit>cn pap in ppipun. "3 ... repep. Da pap all xpipr ne poltie j5 he pcult)e lanje pixan. -3 paspb Gngle-lant) pry-pet) map pan aep pasp. ant) all yuel tiebant) hip mot>epbelen. ^reeoplopSn^cupaept) psep in lant>e. Dep eprep com pe kinjep t)ohrep t)et). -3 hip pune J)enpi roc ro pe pice. Snb re cuen ^enpj' j p pe heptie ben Gmpepic on Tvlamame. -3 nu op Fpance ro-t>aslbe ppa pe king. -3 peas com ro pe pep cunreppe in Snjou. -3 com ro Lunt)ene. -3 re lunje eopl enpi. -3 he roc hipe ro pipe. -3 al Peirou Lunt5emppce pole hipe poltse rscen -3 peas pleh. -3 mit> hipe. Da pepbe he mit) micel paspb mro poplep pap micel:- Dep eprep pe bipcop op Gn^le-lanb. -3 pancaprlep. -3 re king pepbe ajenep UJin ceprpe ^enpi. pe kinjep bpo'Scp Srephnep. him micel mape pepS. ^poSpcepepepurenhinohr. VOL. 1. e oc THE HISTORY OF THE oc pepben fe JEpce bipcop ] re pipe men be- rpux licom. -j makcbe f pahrcf re king pcuibe bui lam pb ] king pile he liutbe. ] aprep hip baei p. p J): npi kinj. ~j he helbe him pop pabep "j he him pop pune. ant) pib -j psehre pculfce ben berpyx heo;n ~\ on al Gnjlc lant). Dip ant) re o&pe popuuapbrp per I.I maktben puopen ro halben f c kinT ] re cop', ant) re bipcop. ] re eoplcp. -j piceivcn alle. Da pap fe eopl untx-ppanjen aer U)m ceprpe ar.b aer L.unbcne mib micel puprpcipe. anb alle t)iten him man-pcb. ant) puopen fe paip ro halt>en. ant) hir papb pone puiot job paip pua -f neupe pap hepe. Da pap Se kiujprpmjepe panne he aeuepr hep pap. ~] re eopt pepbe ouep pae. ] al pole hi:n luuet>e. pop he Dit>e jot) jupripe ] makttte Nearly about this time, the following pieces of poetry feem to have been written, of which I have inferted only fhort fragments ; the firft is a rude attempt at the prefent meafure of eight fyllables, and the fccond is a natural introduction to Robert of Gfaucefter, being compofed in the fame meafure, which, however rude and barbarous it may feem, taught the way to the Alexandrines of the French p6etry. "C* U R in fee bi wefr fpaynge. If a lont) ihore cokaygne. Der nif lontJ unt)er heuennche. Of wel of gotmif hir iliche. Doy parafcif be min ant) briyr. Ilokaygn if of fairir fiyr. Whar if per in paratnf. Bor grafle ant) flure ant? grenenf. Doy per be 101 ant) grer Cure. Der nif mer bore frure. Dcr nif halle bure no bench. Bor warn* man if J?urfro quench. Beb per no men bur rwo. J3ely ant) enok alfo. Oinglich may hi go. Whar per womj? men no mo. In cokaygne if mer ant) t)rink. Wijjure care how ant> fwmk. De mer if rrie pe brink fo clcre. To none ruflln ant) fopper. I figge for foj? boure were. Der nif lont) on er|?e if pere. Untxr hcuen nif lont) i wifle. Of fo mochil 101 ant) bluTe. Der if mam fwcre fiyre. Al if fcai nif per no myre. Der nif barer no)>er frrif. Nif j?er no t)e|? ac euer lif. Dcr nif lac of mer no clop. Der nif no man no woman wroj>. Der nif ferpenr wolf no fox. orf no capil. kowe no ox. Dcr nif fchepe no Iwme no gore. No non horwyla got) ir wore. No"pcr harare nober frot) . De latit) if ful of ober got>e. Nif per flei fle no lowfc. In clop in roune bet) no houfe. Der nif tHinnir flere no hawle. No non vile worme no fnawile. No non frorm rein no wintJe. Der nif man no woman bhnt)e. Ok al if game 101 anr gle. Wel if him )?ar ]?er mai be. Der bep riverf grer ant) fine. Of oile mclk honi ant) wine. Wanr feruib per ro noting. Bor ro fiyr ant) ro wauffing. SANCTA MARGARETTA. OLD E anr yonge i preir ou cure folief for ro Jere. Dencher on got) far yef ou wir oure funnef ro bere. ^cre mai rellen ou. wit) worbef feire ant) fwere. De vie of one meitian. waf horen COaregrere. ^ire fat>er waf a parnac. af ic ou rellen may. In aunrioge wif tchef i Se falle lay. Deve gotf anr fcoumbe. he fervet) nut anr t)ay. So t)et)en mony ofere. far finger weilawey. Theotxafius waf if nome. on crift ne levetie he noutt. pe levetie on be falfe gofcef. Sar peren wit) hontoen wroutt. Do par chilt) fcultoe chnftine ben. ic com him well in foutt. 6 bet) wen ir were ibore. ro txpe ir were ibpoutt. De metier waf an hefene wif far hire ro wyman bere. Do f ar chilt) ibore waf. nolfce ho hir furfare. po fent)e ir mro afye. wit> mefTagerf ful yare. To a nopice far hire wifte. anr ferre hire ro lore. De nonce far hire wifte. children aheuet>e feuene. De eittef e waf maregrere. crifref may of heuene. Talef ho am rolfce. ful feire anr ful euene. Wou ho folct>en marrirtiom. fem Laurence anr feinre Sreuene. In thefe fragments, the adulteration of the Saxon tongue, by a mixture of the Norman, becomes apparent ; yet it is not fo much changed by the admixture of new words, which might be imputed to commerce with the continent, as by changes of its own forms and terminations i for which no realbn can be given. Hitherto ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Hitherto the language ufed in this ifland, how- ever different in fucceflive time, may be called Saxon; nor can it be expefled, from the nature of things gradually changing, that any time can be afilgned, when the Saxon may be faid to ceafe, and the Englifh to commence. Robert of Glcucejter however, who is placed by the criticks in the thir- teenth century, feems to have ufed a kind of in- termediate diction, neither Saxon nor Englijb ; in his work therefore we fee the tranfition exhibited, and, as he is the firft of our writers in rhyme, of whom any large work remains, a more extenfive quotation is extracted. He writes apparently in the fame meafure with the foregoing authour of St. Margarite, which, polifhfd into greater exactnefs, appeared to our anceftors fo fuitable to the genius of the Englijh language, that it was continued in ufe almoft to the middle of the feventeenth century. 1 fe batayles of Denemarch, fat hii dude in fys londe fat worft were of alle ofere, we mote abbe an honde. Worft hii were, vor ofere adde fomwanne ydo, As Romeyns & baxons, & wel wufte fat lond ferto. Ac hii ne kept yt holde nojt, bote robby, and fltnde, And deftrue, & berne, & fle, & ne couf e abbe non ende. And bote lute yt nas worf, fey hii were ouercome ylome. Vor myd flypes and gret poer as preft effone hii come. Kyng Adelwolf of fys lond kyng was tuenty jer. fe Deneys come .by hym ryuor fan hii dude er. Vor in be al our vorft jer of ys kynedom Myd f re & f rytty flypuol men her prince hyder come, And at Soufhamtone aryuede, an hauene by Soufe. Anofer gret oft fulke tyme aryuede at Portef- moufe. f e kyng nufte wefer kepe, at delde ys oft atuo. fe Denes adde fe mayftre. fo al was ydo, And by Eftangle and Lyndefeye hii wende vorf atte lafte, And fo hamward al by Kent, &c flowe & barnde vafte, Ajen wynter hii wende hem. anofer jer eft hii come. And deftrude Kent al out, and Londone nome. f us al an ten jer f ac lond hii brojte fer doune, So fat in fe tefe jer of fe kynge's croune, Al byfoufe hii come alond, and fet folc of Somer- fete f oru f e byflbp Alcfton and fet folc of Dorfete 6 Hii come & fmytc an batayle, 8c fere, f oru Code's grace, f e Deneys were al bynej? e, & f>e lond folc adde J>e , place, And more prowefie dude Jx>, fan |?e kyng myjte byuore, feruore gode lond men ne bej? nojt al verlore. J?e kyng was j?e boldore J?o, & ajen hem fe more drou, And ys foure godes fones woxe vafte y nou, Edelbold and Adelbryjt, Edelred and Alfred. J>ys was a ftalwarde tem, & of gret wyfdom & red, And kynges were al foure, & defendede wel )?ys Jond, An Deneys dude flame ynou, f>at me volwel vond. Is fyxtefe jere of J?e kynge's kynedom In eldeftc lone Adelbold gret oft to hym nome, And ys fader alfo god, and oj?ere heye n?en al fo, And wende ajen_bys Deneys, |?at muche wo adde y do. Vor myd tuo hondred flypes & an alf at Temfe mouj? hii come, And Londone, and Kanterbury, and ofer tounes nome, And fo vorp in to So|7ereye, & flowe & barnde vafte, Jjere J?e kyng and ys fone hem mette atte lafte. fere was batayle ftrong ynou yfmyte in an frowe. fe godes kynjtes leye adoun as gras, wan medej> mowe. Heueden, (fat were of yfmyte,) &: ofer lymes alfo, Flete in blode al fram f e grounde, ar f e batayle were ydo. Wannefat blod ftod al abrod, vas fer gret wo y nou. Nys yt reufe vorto hure, fat me fo vole flou ? Ac our fuete Louerd atte lafte flewede ys fuete grace, And fende be Criftyne Englyfle men f e mayftrye in fe place, And fe hefene men of Denemarch bynefe were echon. Nou nas fer jut in Denemarch Criftendom non ; fe kyng her after to holy chyrche ys herte fe more drou, And tefegede wel & al ys lond, as hii ajte, wel y nou. Seyn Swythyn at Wyncheftre byflbp fo was, And Alcfton at Syrebourne, fat amendede muche fys cas. f e kyng was wel f e betere man f oru her beyre red, Tuenty wynter he was kyng, ar he were ded. At Wyncheftre he was ybured, as he jut lyf fere. Hys tueye fores he jef ys lond, as he byjet ham ere. Adelbold, the eldore, fe kynedom of Eftfex, And fuffe Adelbryjt, Kent and Weftfex. Eyjte hondred jer yt was and feuene and fyfty al fo, After fat God anerfe com, fat fys dcde was ydo. Bofe hii wufte by her tyme wel her kynedom, At f e vyfte jer Adelbold out of fys Jyue nome. At THE HISTORY OF THE At Sfyrcbourne he was ybured, & y-s broker Adel- bryjt His kynedom adde after hym, as lawe was and rygt. By ys daye f e verde com of fe hefene men wel prout, And Hamteflyre and deftrude Wyncheftre al out. And fat lond folc of HamteflTyre her red fo nome And of BarcfTyre, and fojte and fe flrewen ouer- come. AdelbryTt was kyng of Kent jeres folle tene, And of Weftfex bote vyue, f o he dcyde ych wene. A DEL RED was after hym kyng y mad in fe place, Eygtehondred&feuene&fyxty as infejerof grace. J?e vorfte jer of ys kynedom'fe Deneys f ycke com, And robbede and deftrude, and cytes vafte nome. Mayftres hii adde of her oft, as yt were dukes, tueye, Hynguar and Hubba, fat flrewen were beye. In Eft Angle hii byleuede, to rett hem as yt were, Myd her oft al fe wynter, of fe vorft jerc. feoferger hii dude hem vorf , & ouer Homber come, And flowe to grounde & barnde, &Euerwyk nome. fer was batayle ftrong y nou, vor yflawe was fere Ofryc kyng of Homberlond, & monye fat with hym were. JJQ Homberlond was f us yflend, hii wende & tounes nome. So fat atte lafte to Eftangle ajen hym come. J?cr hii barnde & robbede, and fat folc to grounde flowe, And, as wolues among flep, reulych hem to drowe. Seynt Edmond was fo her kyng, & fo he ley fat deluol cas r fat me morf rede fo fat folc, & non amendementnas, He ches leuere to deye hymfulf, fat fuch Ibrwe to yfey. He dude hym vorf among hys fon, nolde he nof yg fle. Hii nome hym & fcourged hym, & fuffe naked hym bounde To a tre, & to hym fibre, & made hym mony a wounde, fat f e arewe were on hym f o fycce, fat no ftede nas byleuede. Atte lafte hii martred hym, and fmyteof y-s heued. f e fyxte jer of fe crounement of Aldered be kyng A nywe oft com into fys lond, gretforu allefj'ng, And anon to Redynge robbede and flowe. ?e king and Alfred ys brofer nome men ynowe, Mette hem, and a batayle fmyte vp Aflefdoune. er was mony moder chyld, fat fonelay ferdoune. ?c batayle yUfte vorte ny^t, and fer were aQawe Vyf dukes of Denemarch, ar hii wolde wyf drawe, And mony foufend of of er men, & fo gonne hii to fle -, Ac hii adde alle ybc aflend, gyf f e ny^t madde y be. Tueye batayles her after in fe fulf jere Hii fmyte, and at bofe fe hefene mayftres were." fe kyng Aldered fone f o fen wey of def nome, As yt vel, f e vyfty jer of ys kynedom. At Wymbourne he was ybured, as God gef fat cas, fe gode Alfred, ys brofer, after hym kyng was. A LFRED, fys noble man, as infejerof grace ^ he nom Eyjte.hondred & fyxty & tuelue fe kynedom. Arit he adde at Rome ybe, &, vor ys grete wyfdom, fe pope Leon hym bleflede, fo he f uder com, And fe kynge's crouneof hys lond, fat in fys lond jut ys : And he led hym to be kyng, ar he kyng were ywys. An he was kyng of Engelond, of alle fat fer come, fat vorft f us ylad was of f e pope of Rome, An fuff e of er after hym of f e erchebyflbpes echon. So fat hyuor hym pore kyng nas fer non. In f e Souf fyde of Temefe nyne batayles he nome Agen f e Deneys fe vorft ger of ys kynedom. Nye Ter he was fus in fys lond in batayle 82 in wo, An ofte fybe aboue was, and bynef e oftor mo ; So longe, fat hym nere by leuede bote f re fiyren in ys hond, Hamteflyre, and Wylteflyre, and Somerfete, of al ys lond. A day as he wery was, and afuoddrynge hym nome And ys men were ywend auyfief , Seyn Cutbert to hym com. " Icham," hefeyde, "'Cutbert, to be ycham ywend " To brynge f e gode tytynges. Fram God ycham yfend. " Vor fat folc of fys lond to fynne her wylle al jeue, " And jut nolle herto her fynnes byleue " foru me & ofer halewen, fat in fys lond were ybore ; " fan vor gou byddef God, wanne we bef hym byuore, " Hour Louerd myd ys cyen of milce on fe lokef feruore, " Andfypoer fe wole jyue ajen, fat fou aft ney verlore. " And fat fou fer of fof yfe, fou flak abbe tokynynge. " Vor fym men, fat bef ago to day auyflynge, " In lepes & in coufles fo muche vyls hii Ifolde hym brynge, " fat ech man wondry fial of fo gret cacchynge. *' And fe mor vor fe harde vorrte, fat fe water yfrore hys, " fat be more ajcn f e kunde of vyflynge yt ys. " Of (erueyt welajenGoJ, andylefmeys meflager, " And fou flail f y wylle abyde, as ycham ytold her." As ENGLISH LANGUAGE. As fys kyng herof awoc, and. of fys fyjte fojte, Hys'vyiiares come to hym, & fo gret won of fyfs hym brojte, fat wonder yt was, & namelyche vor f e weder was fo colde. fo lyuedefe god man vvel, fat Seyn Cutbert adde ytold. In Deuenyflyre fer after aryuede of Deneys f re and tuenty JTypuol men, all ajen fe peys, fe kynge's brofer of Denemarch due of oft was. Oure kynge's men of Engelond mette hem by cas, And fmyte fer an batayle, and her gret due flowe, And eyjte hondred & fourty men, & her caronyes to drowe. fo kyng Alfred hurde fys, ys herte gladede fo, fat lond folc to hym come fo f ycke fo yt inygte go, Of Somerfcte, of Wyltefiyre, of Hamteflyre ferto, Euere as he wende, and of ys owe folc al fo. So fat he adde poer ynou, and atte lade hii come, And a batayle at Edendone ajen fe Deneys nome. And flowe to grounde, & wonne fe mayftre of the velde. fe kyng & ys grete duke bygonne hem to jelde To fe kyng Alfred to ys wylle, and oftages toke, Vorto wende out of ys lond, gyf he yt wolde loke ; And jut ferto, vor ys loue, to auonge Criftendom. Kyng Gurmnnd, fe hexte kyng, vorft fer to come. Kyng Alfred ys godfader was. & ybaptyfed ek fer were f retty of her hexte dukes, and muche of fat folc fere Kyng Alfred hem huld wyf hym tuelf dawes as he hende, And fuffe he jef hem large jyftes, and let hym wende. Hii, fat nolde Criftyn be, of lande flowe fo, And byjonde fee in France dude wel muche wo. gut }?e flrewen come a jen, and muche wo here wrojte. .Acfekyng Alfredatte lafte to (Tame hem euere brojte. Kyng Alfred was fe wyfoft kynj, fat long was byuore. Vor fey mefegge felawes bef in worre tyme vorlore, Nas yt nojt fo hiis daye. vor fey he in worre were, Lawes he made ryjtuollore, and ftrengore fan er were. Clerc he was god ynou, and jut, as me tellef me, He was more fan ten jer old, ar he coufe ys abece. Ac ys gode moder oite fmale jyftes hym tok, Vor to byleue ofer pie, and loky on ys boke. So fat by por clergyc ys ryjt lawes he wonde, fat neueie cr nere y mad, to gouerny ys lond. And vcr f e worre was fo muche of fe lufer Deneys, fe men of fys fulue lond were of fc worfe peys. And robbede and flowe of ere, feruor he byuonde, fat fer were hondredcs in eche contreye of ys lond, And in ech toune of fe hondred a tefynge were alfo, And fat ech man wyf oute gret lond in tefynge were ydo, VOL. I. And fat ech man knewe ofer fat in tefynge were, And wufte fomdel of her flat, jyf me f u vp hem here. So flreyt he was, fat fey me ledde amydde weyes heye Seluer, fat non man ne dorfte yt nyme, fey he yt feye. Abbeys he rerde mony on, and mony ftudes ywys. Ac Wyncheftrye he rerde on, fat nywe munllre ycluped ys. Hys lyf eyTte and tuenty jer in ys kynedom ylafte. After ys def he wos ybured at Wynciieftreatte lafte. Sir John Mandeville wrote, as he himfelf informs us, in the fourteenth century, and his work, which comprifing a relation of many different particulars, confequently required the ufe of many words and phrafes, may be properly fpecified in this place. Of the following quotations, I have chofen the firft, becaule it fliows, in fome meafure, the ftate of Eu- ropean fcience as well as of the Englifh tongue j and the fecond, becaufe it is valuable for the force of thought and beauty of exprefllon. TN that lond, ne in many othere bezonde that, no man may fee the fterre tranfmontane, that is clept the fterre of the fee, that is unmevable, and that is toward the Northe, that we clepen the lode fterre. But men feen another fterre, the contrarie to him, that is toward the Southe, that is clept Antartyk. And right as the fchip men taken here avys here, and governe hem be the lode fterre, right fo don fchip men bezonde the parties, be the fterre of the Southe, the which fterre ap- perethc not to us. And this fterre, that is toward the Northe, that wee clepen the lode fterre, ne apperethe not to hem. For whiche caufe, men may wel perceyve, that the lond and the fee ben of rownde fchapp and forme. For the partie of the firmament fchewethe in o contree, that ichewethc not in another contree. And men may well preven be experience and fotyle compaflement of wytt, that zif a man fond paflages be fchippes, that wolde go to ferchen the world, men myghte go be fchippe alle aboute the world, and aboven and benethen. The whiche thing I prove thus, aftre that J have feyn. For I have been toward the parties of Bra- ban, and beholden the Artrolabre, that the fterre that is clept the tninfmontayne, is 53 degrees highe. And more forthere in Almayne and Bewme, it hathe 58 degrees. And more forthe toward the parties leptemtrioneles, it is 62 degrees of hcghte, and certyn mynutes. For 1 my felf have mefured it by the Aftrolabre. No'/ fchulle.ze knowe, that azcn the Tranlmontaync, is the tother fterre, that is clept Antanyke-, as I have feyd before. And tho 2 fterres ne mecven neverc. And be hem f turneth? THE HISTORY OF THE turnethe alle the firmamenr, righte as dothe a wheel, that turnethe be his axille tree: fo that tho fterres beren the firmament in 2 egalle parties; fo that it h.ithe als mochel aboven, as it hath benethen. Afire this, I hsve gon toward the parties meridionales, that is toward the Southe : and I have founden, that in Lybye, men feen firft the fterre Antartyk. And !b fer I have gon more in tho contrees, that I have founde that fterre more highe ; fo that to- ward the highe Lybye, it is 1 8 degrees of hcghte, and ctrteyn rtiinutes (of the whiche, 60 minutes maken a degree) after goynge be fee and be londe, toward this contree,'of that I have fpoke, and to other yles and londes bezonde that concree, I have founden the fterre Antartyk of 33 degrees of heghte, and mo mynutes. And zif I hadde had companye and fchippynge, for to go more bezonde, I trowe wel in certyn, that wee fcholde have feen alle the roundnefle of the firmament alle aboute. For as I have feyd zou be forn, the half of the firmament is betwene tho 2 fterres : the whiche halfondelle I have feyn. And of the other halron- delle, I have feyn toward the Northe, undre the Tranfmontane 62 degrees and 10 mynutes; and toward the partie meridionalle, I have feen undre the Antartyk 33 degrees and 16 mynutes : and thanne the halfondelle of the firmament in alle, ne holdethe not but 180 degrees. And of tho 180, I have feen 62 on that o parr, and 33 on that other part, that ben 95 degrees, and nyghe the halfondelle of a dearee ; and fo there ne faylethe but that I have teen alle the firmament, faf 84 degrees and the halfondelle of a degree ; and that is not the fourthe part of the firmament. For the 4 partie of the roundnefle of the firmament holt 90 degrees : fo there faylethe but 5 degrees and an half, of the fourthe partie. And a!fo I have leen the 3 parties of alle the roundntffe of the firmament, and more zit 5 degrees and an half. Be the whiche I feye zou certrynly, that men may envirowne alle the erthe of alie the world, as wel undre as aboven, and turnen azcn to his contree, that hadde com- panye and fchippynge and conduyt: and alle weyes he fcholde fynde men, londes, and yles, als wel as in this contree. For zee wyten welle, that ihei that ben toward the Antartyk, thei ben ftreghte, feet azen feet of hem, that dwellen undre the Tranf- montane ; als wel as wee and thci that dwellyn undre us, ben feet azenft feet. For al!e the parties of Ice and of lond han here appofuees, habitables or trepiffibles, and thei of this half and bezond half. And wytethe wel, that afire that, th.it I may parceyve and comprehende, the londes of Freftre John, emperour of Ynde ben undre us. For in goynge from Scotlonu or from b.nglond to- ward Jc-rufalem, men gon upward alweys. For cure lond is in tlitc- lowe pattic of the tribe, toward the Weft: and the lond of Preftre John is the lov/e partie of the erthe, toward the Eft : and thei han there the day, whan wee have the nyghte, and alfo highe to the contrarie, thei han the nyghte, whan wee ban the day. For the erthe and the fee ben of round forme and fchapp, as I have feyd beforn-. And than that men gon upward to o coft, men gon dounward to another coft. Alfo zee have herd me feye, that Jerufalem is in the myddes of the world; and that may men preven and Ichewen there, be a fpere, that is pighte in to the erthe, upon the hour of mydday, whan it is equenoxium, that fchewethe no fchadwe on no fyde. And that it fcholde ben, in the myddes of the world, David wytnefifethe it in the Pfautre, where he feythe, Deus operatus eft falute in medio terre. Thanne thei that parten fro the parties of the Weft, for to go toward Jerufa- lem, als many iorneyes as thei gon upward for to go thidre, in als many iorneyes may, thei gon fra Jerufalem, unto other confynyes of thefuperficialtie of the erthe bezonde. And whan men gon bezonde tho iourneyes, towarde Ynde and to the foreyn yles, alle is envyronynge the roundneffe of the erthe and of the fee, undre oure contrees on this half. And therfore hathe it befallen many tymes of o thing, that I have herd cownted, whan I was zong ; how a worthi man departed fometyme from oure con- trees, for togoferche the world. And fo he pafied Ynde, and the yles bezonde Ynde, where ben mo than 5000 yles : and fo longe he wente be fee and lond, and fo enviround the world be many feyfons,. that he fond an yle, where he herde fpeke his owne langage, callynge on oxen in the p!ow;he, fuche wordes as men fpeken to beftes in his own contree: whereof he hadde gret mervayle: for he knewe not how it myghte be. But I feye, that he had gon fo longe, .be londe and be fee, that he hail envyround alle the erthe, that he was comen azet\ cnvirounynge, that is to feye, goynge aboute, un- to his pwne marches, zif he wolde have pafled forthe, til he had founden his contree and his owne knouleche. But he turned azen from thens, from whens he was come fro ; and fo he lofte moche, peynefulle labour, as him felf leyde, a gret while aftre, that he was comen horn. For it- befclle aftre, that he wente in to Norweye; and there tempett of the fee toke him; and he arryved in an yle; and whan he was in that yle, he knew wel, that it was the yle, where he had herd fpeke his owne lan- gage before, and the callynge of the oxen at the plowghe : and that was poflible thinge. But how it femethe to fymple men unlerned, that men n& mowe not go ur.cire the erthe, and alfo that men icholde falle towarde the hcvene, from undre ! But that n^ay not be, upon lefie, than wee mowe f.iile toward hevene, fro the erthe, where wee ben. For Iro what partie of the erthe, that men du.MIe, outher ENGLISH LANGUAGE. outher aboven or benethen, it femethe alweyes to hem that duellen, that thei gon more righte than ony other folk. And righte as it femethe to us, that thti ben undre us, righte fo it femethe hem, that wee ben undre hem. For zif a man myghte falie fro the erthe unto the firmament; be grettere rdbun, the erthe and the fee, that ben fo grete and fo hevy, fcholde fallen to the firmament: but that may not be: and therfore feithe cure Lord God, Non timeas me, qui fufpcndi terra ex nichilo? And alle be it, that it be pofiible thing, that men may fo envyronne al!e the world, natheles of a 1000 perfones, on ne myghte not happen to returnen in to his contree. For, for the gremefie ot the erthe and of the fee, men may go be a 1000 and- a 1000 other weyes, that no man cowde reyde him perfmly toward the parties that he cam fro, but zif it were be aventure and happ, or be the grace of God. For the erthe is fulle large and fulle gret, and holt in roundnefie and aboute envyroun, be aboven and be benethen 20425 myles, aftre the opynyoun of the old wife aftronomeres. And here feyenges I repreve noughte. But afcre my lytylle wyt, it femethe me, favynge here reverence, that it is more. And for to have bettere underftondynge, I fcye thus, be ther ymagyned a figure, that hathe a gret compas; and aboute the poynt of the gret compas, that is clept the centre, be made another litille compas: than aftre, be the gret compafs cle- vifed be lines in manye parties j and that alle the lynes meeten at the centre ; fo that in as many parries, as the grete compas fchal be departed, in als manye, fchalle be departed the litille, that is aboute the centre, alle be it, that the fpaces ben kfle. Now thanne, be the gret compas repre- fented for the firmament, and the litille cornpas represented for the erthe. Now thanne the firma- ment is devyied, be aftronomeres, in 12 fignes ; and every figne is devyfed in 30 degrees, that is 360 degrees, that the firmament hathe aboven. Alf, be the erthe devyfed in als many parties, as the firmament-, and let every partye anfwere to a degree of the firmament: and wytethe it wel, that aftre the au&oures of aftronomye, 700 furlonges of erthe anfweren to a degree of the firmament i and tho ben 87 miles and 4 furlonges. Now be that here multipiyed be 360 fuhes; and then thei ben 315000 myles, every of 8 furlonges, aftre myles of oure contree. So moche hathe the erthe in round- neffi-, and of heghte enviroun, aftre myn opynyoun and myn undirftondynge. And zee Ichulieundir- ftonde, that aftre the opynyoun of olde wife philofo- phres and aftronomeres, oure contree ne Irelond ne Wales ne Scotlond ne Norweye ne the other yles codynge to hem, ne ben not in the fuperficyalte cownted aboven the erthe; as it fchewethe be alle the bokes of aftronomye. For the fuperficialtee of the erthe is departed in 7 parties, for the 7 planetes: and tho parties ben clept cly mares. And oure par- ties be not of the 7~clymates: for thei ben defcend- ynge toward the Weft. And alfo thofe yles of Ynde, which beth evene azenft us, beth noghc reckned in the clymates : for thei ben azenft us, that ben in the lowe contree. And the 7 clymates ftrecchen hem envyrounynge the world. II. And I John Maundevylte knyghteabovefeyd, (alle thoughe I be unworthi) that departed from ouie contrees and patted the fee, the zeer of grace 1322. that have pafied manye londes and manye yles and contrees, and cerched manye fulle ftraunge places, and have ben in many a fulle gode ho- nourable companye, and at many a faire dede of armes, (alle be it that 1 elide none mylelf, for myn unable infuffiftnce) now I am comen horn (mawgree my lelf) to refte : for gowces, artetykes, that me diftreynen, tho dirTynen the ende of my labour, azenft my wille (God knowethe.) And thus tak- ynge folace in my wrecched rcfte, rccordynge the tyme patted, I have fulfilled tlieife thingcs and putte hem wryten in this boke, as it wolde come in to my mynde, the zeer of grace 1356 in the 34 zeer that I departede from oure contrees. Wher- fore I preye to alle the redcres and hereres of tnis boke, zif it plcfe hem, that thei wolde preyen to God for me : and I fchalle preye for hem. And alle tho that feyn for me a. Pater nofter, with an Ave Maria, that God forzeve me my fynncs, I make hem partneres and graunte hem part of alle the gode pilgrymages and of alle the gode dedes, that I have don, zif ony be to his p!dance : and noghte only of tho, but of alle that evere I fchalle do unto my lyfes ende. And. I befeche Almyghty God, fro whom alle godentfle and grace comcthe fro, that he vouchefaf, of his excellent mercy and habundant grace, to fulle fyUe hire foules with infpi- racioun of theHolyGoft, in makynge defence of alle hire goftly enemyes here in erthf , to hire falvacioun, botheof body andfoule; toworfchipeandthankynge of him, that is three and on, with otiten begynnyngc and withouten endynge; that is, with outen qua- Htee, good, and with outen quantytee, gret ; that in alle places is prefent, and alle thinges contenyn- ynge , the whiche that no goodneffe may amende, ne non evelle empeyre; that in perfeyte trynytee lyvethe and regtiethe God, be alle worldes and be alle tymes. Amen, Amen, Amen. The THE HISTORY OF THE The firft of our authours, who can be properly &id to have written Englijb, was Sir John Cower, who, in his Confeffion of a Lover, calls Chaucer his dif- ciplc, and may therefore be confidercd as the father of our poetry. for to fpeke of the commune, It is to drede of that fortune, Whiche hath befalle in fondrye londcs: But ofte for dcfaute of bondes All fodeinly, er it be wift, A tunne, when his lie arift Tobreketh, and renneth all aboute, WhKhe els fhulde nought gone out. And eke full ofte a littell fkare Vpon a banke, er men be ware, Let in the ftreme, whiche with gret peine, If any man it mall rcftreine. Where lawe faillcth, errour groweth. He is not wile, who that nc troweth, For it hath proued oft er this. And thus the common clamour is In euery londe, where people dwelleth: And eche in his complainte telleth, How that the worlde is mifwent, And thervpon his argument Yeueth euery man in fondrie wife: But what man wolde him felfe auife His confcience, and nought mifufe, He maie well at the firft excufe His god, whiche euer ftant in one, In him there is defaute none So muft it (land vpon vs felue, Nought only vpon ten ne twelue, But plenarly vpon vs all. For man is caufe of that fliall fall. CHAUCER. ALAS! I wepyng am conftrained to begin verfe ** of forowfull matter, that whilom in florilhyng ftudie made delitable ditees. For lo ! rendyng mufes of a Poetes editen to me thinges to be writcn, and drerie teres. At lafte no drede ne might overcame tho mules, that thci ne werren fei- Jowes, and foloweden my wate, that is to faie, when I was exiled, thei that weren of my youth whilom wclfull and grene, comforten now forow- full weirdes of me olde man : for elde is comen unwarely upon me, hafted by the harmes that I have, and forowe hath commaunded his age to be in me. Hcres hore arcn (had overtimeliche upon my lied : and the flatke fkinne trembleth of mine empted bodie. Thilke deth of men is wclefull, that he ne cometh not in yeres that be fwete, but 5 cometh The hiftoryof our language is now brought to the point at which the hiftory of our poetry is generally fuppofed to commence, the time of the illuftrious Geoffry Chaucer, who may, perhaps, with great juf- tice, be ftiled the firft of our verfifiers who wrote poetically. He does not, however, appear to have deferved all the praifc which he has received^ or all the cenfure that he has fuffered. Dryden, who, miftaking genius for learning, in confidence of his abilities, ventured to write of what he had not ex- amined, afcribes to Chaucer the firft refinement of our numbers, the firft production of eafy and natural rhymes, and the improvement of our language, by words borrowed from the more polifhed languages of the continent. Skinner contrarily blames him in harfh terms for having vitiated- his native fpeech by whole cartloads of foreign words. But he that reads the works of Cower will find fmooth numbers and eafy rhymes, of which Chaucer is fuppofed to have been the inventor, and the French words, whether good or bad, of which Chaucer is charged as the importer. Some innovations he might probably make, like others, in the infancy or our poetry, which the paucity of books does not allow us to dif- covcr with particular exadnefs ; but the works of Cower and Lydgate fufficiently evince, that his dic- tion was in general like that of his contemporaries : and feme improvements he undoubtedly made by the various dilpofitions of his rhymes, and by the mixture of different numbers, in which he feerr.s to have been happy and judicious. I have felecled feveral fpecimens both of his profe and verfe ; and among them, part of his tranflation of Boetius, to which another verfion, made in the time of queen Man, is oppoied. It would be improper to quote very f;>aringly an author of fo much reputation, or to make very large extracts from a book fo gene- rally known. C O L V I L E. T THAT in tyme of profperite, and floryming A ftudye, made- plcalaunte and delectable dities, orverfcs: alas now beyng heauy and fad ouer- throwen in atinerfi1 next that fawe I howe Venus, .en that flic fawe the caftill brende, Doune from hevin (he gan difccnde, And bade her fonne ^Encas He, And how be fied, and how that he Efcapid was from all the pre?, And toke his fathre', old Anchifes, And bare hym on his backc awaie, Crying alas and welawaie ! The whiche Anchifes in his hande, Bare tho the goddis of the lande 1 mene thilke that unbrennid were. Then fawe I nexc th.it all in fere How Creufa, P * ue, "Whom that he lovid ail his life, And her yong fonne c'.epid Julo, And eke Afcanius allb, Fleddin eke, with full drerie cherc, That it was pite for to here, And in a foreft as thei went How at a tournyng of a went Creufa was iloite, ah- ! That rede not I, how that it was How he her fought, and how her ghofte Bad hym to flic the Grekis hofte, And faied he muft into Itaile, As was his deftinie, fauns faile, That it was pitie for to here, \Vhen that her fpirite gan appere, The wordis that me to hym laied, And for to kepc her fonne hym prated. There fawe I gravin eke how he His fathir eke, and his meine With his Ihippis be ;ile Toward the countrey of It-iile, As llreight as ere thei mightin D There fawe I eke the, cruill Juno, That art Dan Jupiter his wife, That hsft ihated all thy life Merciiefs all the Trojan blode, Rennin and crie as thou were wodc On /Eolus, the god of windes, To blowin out of alie kindes So loude, that he mould yJrenclve Lordc, and ladie, and grome, and wcnchc Of all the Trojanis nacion, ' of their falvacioru There fawe 1 foche tempetl arife v Th. herte might agrile, To fe it paintid on the wall. There Javxc . .a'l, Venus, how ye, my .:e, pyng with full wofull cherc Yprayid Jupiter on hie, ivc and kepin that navie Of that dere Trojan JEne.\s, Sithins that he your fonne yv Code ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Gode counfaile of CHAUCER. in L I E fro the prcfe and dwell with fothfaftnefle, Suffife unto the gode though it he final!, For horde hath hate, and climbyng tilcilnelTr, Puce hath cnvie, and wele it brent oer all, our no more*hen the behovin mall, Kc-de well thy to If, that othir folke canfl rede, And trouthe the (hall delivir it 'is no drede. Paine the not eche crokid to rcdrefle, In trull of her that tournith as a balle, Crete reft ft.mdith in litil bulinefie, Beware allo to fpurne again a nalle, Strive not as doith a crocke with a walle, Demith thy felf that derr.ill othir's dcdr, And trouthe the fhall deliver it 'is no drede. That the is lent receve in buxomenefll- ; The wralllyng of this worlds aikith a fall ; Here is no home, here is but wildirneflV, Fc.r.he pilgrim, forthe o bell out of thy flail, Loke up on high, and thanke thy God of all, \Veivith thy lufte and let thy gholl the lede, And trouthe the (hall delivir, it 'is no drede. Balade of the village without paintyng. npIUS wretchid world'is tranfmutacion * As wele and wo, nowe pore, and now honour, \Vithout oru'ir cr due dilcrecion GovirniJ is by fortunes errour, But nathelefie the lacke of her favour Ne maie not doe me fyng though that I die, J'ay tout perdu, mon temps & mon labeur For finally fortune I doe defie. Yet is n-,e left the fight of my relbun To knov.in frende fro foe in thy mirrour, So moche hath yet thy tournyng up and doun, I taughtin me to knowin in an hour, But truily no force of thy reddour To hym that ovir hymfclf hath maiflrie,. My fuffilaunce ylh.il be my fuccour, For finally fortune I do defie. O Socra;es thou (ledfaib champion, She ne might nevir be thy turmentour, Thou nevir dreddill her oppreffion, Ne in her chcre foundin thou no favour, Thou knewe wele the dilcript of her colour, And that her molle worfhip is for to lie, I knowe her eke a falle diffimulour. For finally fortune 1 do defic. The anfwerc of Fortune. No man is wretchid but hymfelf it wene, lie that yhath hymlelf hath fuffilaunce, faieft thou then I am to the fo kene, That hath thyfelf out of my govirnaunce ? Saie thus grant mercie of thin habundauncr,. That thou haft lentor this, thou fhah not llrive.. What wofl thou yet how I the woll avaunce? And eke thou haft thy belle frcndc alive. I have the taught divifion betwene Frende of effette, and frende of countinaunce, The nedith not the galle of an hine, That curith eyin derke for ther penaunce, Now feeft thou clere that wer in ignoraunce, ^ Yet holt thine anker, and thou maieft arive There bountie bereth the key of my fubftaunce, And eke thou hade thy befte frende alive. How many have I refuled to fuftene, Sith I have the foftrid in thy plcfaunce ? Wok thou thrn make a itatute on thy quene, That I fliall be aie at thine ordinaunce? Thou born art in my reign of variaunce, About the whcle with othir muft thou drive My loie is bet, then wicke is thy grevaunce, And eke thou haft thy beftc frende alive. The arrfwere to Fortune. Thy lore I dampne, it is adverfitie, My frcnd maill thou not revin blind goddefle, That I thy frendis knowe I thanke it the, Take 'hem again, let 'hem go lie a preflr, The nigardis in kepyng ther richcfle Fronoftike is thou wolt ther toure aflailc, ^'icke appetite cometh aie before fickenelle, In general! this rule nc maie not faile. Fortune. Thou pinchift at my mutabilitie, For I the lent a droppe of my richefle, And now me likith to withdrawin me, Why (liouldiil thou my roialtie opprefle ? The fe maie ebbe and fl;win more and lefle, The welkin hath might to mine, rain, and haile, Right fo muft I kithin my brotilnefl'e, In generall this rule ne maie not faile, The PlaintifTe. Lo, the' execucion of the majcflie, That all purveighith of his rightwifenefle, That fame thyng fortune yclepin ye^ Ye blinde beilis full of leudenels ! The heven hath propirtie of fikirnefs, This worlde hath evir reftlefle travailc. The laft daie is the ende of myne entrcfle, In generall this rule ne maie not failc. Th' envoye of Fortune. Princes I praie you of your gentilncfie, Let not this man and me thus crie and plain, And I fhall quitin you this bufmefTe, And if ye liile rcleve hym of his pain, Praie ye his bell frende of his noblcnefle '1 hat to fome bettir ftate he maie attain. Lydgate THE HISTORY OF THE "Ly agate was a rrtonk of Bury, who wrote about the fame time with Chaucer. Out of his prologue to his third book of The Fall of Princes a few ftanzas are fclefted, which, being compared with the ftyleof his two contemporaries, will fhow that our language was then not written by caprice, but was in a fettled (late. T IKE a pilgrime which that goeth on foote, And hath none horfe to releue his trauayle, Whote, drye and wery, and may finde no bote Of wel cold whan thruft doth hym aflayle, Wine nor licour, that may to hym auayle, Tight fo fare I which in my bufmefie, No fuccour fynde my rudenes to redrefle. I meane as thus, I haue no frefti licour Out of the conduites of Calliope, Nor through Clio in rhetorike no floure, In my labour for to refrefh me : Nor of the fufters in noumber thrife three, Which with Cithera on Parnalb dwell, They neuer me gaue drinke once of their wel. Nor of theyr fpringes clere and chriftaline, ' That fp range by touchy ng of the Pegafe, Their rauour lacketh my making ten lumine I fynde theyr bawme of fo great fcarcitie, To tame their tunnes with fome drop of plentie For Poliphemus fTirow his great blindnes, Hath in me derked of Argus the brightnes. Our life here fliort of wit the great dulnes The heuy foule troubled with trauayle, And of memorye the glafyng brotelnes, Drede and vncunning haue made a ftrong batail "With werines my fpirite to aflayle, And with their fubtil creping in moft queint Hath made my fpirit in makyng for to feint. And ouermore, the ferefull frowardnes Of my ftepmother called obliuion, Hath a baftyll of foryetfulnes, To ftoppe the pafiage, and lhadow my reafon That I might haue no clere direccion, In tranflating of new to quicke me, Stories to write of olde antiquite. Thus was I fee and ftode in double werre At the metyng of fe.jrefi.il wayes tweyne, The one was this, who euer lift to lere, "Whereas good wyll gan me conftrayne, Bochas taccomplifli for to doe my payne, Came ignoraunce, with a menace of drede, My pcnne to reft I durft not precede. Forte/cue was chief juftice of the Common Pleas, in the reign of king Henry VI. He retired in 1471, after the battle of Tewkefbury, and pro- bably wrote moft of his works in his privacy. The following pafl'ag^e is felecled from his book of The Difference between an abfolute and limited Mo- narchy* TTYT may peraventure be marvelid by fome men, why one Realme is a Lordfhyp only Roya/l, and the Prynce thereof rulyth yt by his Law, callid "jus Regale ; and another Kyngdome is a Lordfchip, Royalland Politike, and the Prince thereof rulyth by a Lawe, callyd Jus Politicum &? Regale-, fythen thes two Princes beth of egall Aftate. To this dowte it may be anfweryd in this man- ner 5 The firft Inflitution of thes twoo Realmys, upon the Incorporation of them, is the Caule of this diverlyte. When Nembroth by Might, for his own Glorye, made and incorporate the firft Realme, and fub- duyd it to hymfelf by Tyrannye, he would not have ic governyd by any other Rule or Lawe, but by his own Will , by which and for th' ac- complifliment thereof he made it. And therfor, though he had thus made a Realme, holy Scripture denyyd to cal hym a Kyng, Quia Rex dicitur a Re- gendo ; Whych thyng he dyd not, but opprefiyd the People by Myght, and therfor he was a Ty- rant, and callid Primus Tyrannvrum. But holy Writ callith hym Robujius Venator coram Deo. For as the Hunter takyth the wyld belle for to fcleand eatehym; fo Nembroth fubduyd to him the People with Might, to have their fcrvice and their goods, ufing upon them the Lordfchip that is callid Domi- imim Regale tantum. After hym Belus that was callid firft a Kyng, and after hym his Sone Nynus, and after hym other Panyms ; They, by Example of Nembroth, made them Realmys, would not have them rulyd by other Lawys than by their own Wills. Which Lawys ben right good under good Princes; and theirKyngdoms a then moftrefemblyd to the Kyngdome of God, which reynith upon Man, rulyng him by hys own Will. Wherfor many Cryftyn Princes ufen the fame Lawe; and therfor it is, that the Lawys fay en, Quod Principi placuit Legis habet vigorem. And thus 1 fuppofe firft beganne in Realmy-s, Dominiuin tantum Regale. But afterward, whan Mankynd was more manluete, and better dif- pofyd to Vertue, Crete Communalties, as was the Felifhip, that came into this Lond with Brute, wyllyng to be unyed and made a Body Politike callid a Realme, havyng an Heed to govcrne it ; as after the Saying of the Philosopher, every Com- munahie unyed of many parts muft needs have an Heed ; than they choie the fame Brute to be their Heed and Kyng. And they and he upon this In- corporation and Jnflitution, and onyng of themfclf into a Realme, ordeynyd the fame Realme fo to be rulyd and juftyfyd by fiich Lawys, as they al would aflent unto ; which Law therfor is callid Politicum; and bycaufe it is mynyftrid by a Kyng, it is callid Regale. ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Regale. Dominium Politicum dicitur quaji Regimen, fturittm Scientia,Jive Confiiio tniniftratum. The Kyng of Scotts reynith upon his People by this Lawe, videlicet, Regimine Politico & Regali. And as Dio- dorus Syculus faith, in his Boke de prifcis Hijloriis^ The Realme of Egvpte is rulid by the fame Lawe, and therfor the Kyng therof chaungith not his Lawes, without the Aflent of his People. And in like forme as he faith is ruled the Kyngdome of Saba, in Felici Arabia, and the Lond of Libie; And alfo the more parte of al the Realmys in dfrike. Which manner of Rule and Lordfhip, the fayd Diodorus in that Boke, prayfuh gretely. For it is not only good for the Prince, that may thereby the more fewerly do Juftice, than by his owne Ar- bitriment; but it is alfo good for his People that receyve therby, fuch Juttice as they defyer them- felf. Now as me feymth, it ys fhewyd opinly ynough, why one Kyng rulyth and reynith on his People Dominio tantum Regali, and that other rey- nith Dominio Politico &? Regali: For that one Kyng- dome beganne, of and by, the Might of the Princf, and the other beganne, by the Defier and Inftitu- tion of the People of the fame Prince. Of the works of Sir Thomas More it was necefiary to give a larger fpecimcn, both becaule our lan- guage was then in a great degree formed and fertled, and becaufe it appears from Ben Jon/on^ that his works were confidered as models of pure and elegant ftyle. The tale, which is placed firft, becaufe earlieft written, will Ihow what an atten- tive reader will, in perufing our old writers, often remark, that the familiar and colloquial part of our language, being diffufed among thofe clafies who had no ambition of refinement, ..or affectation of novelty, has fufifered very little change. There is another realon why the extracts from this author are more copious : his works are carefully and cor- rectly printed, and may therefore be better t> ufted than any other edition of the Enghjh books of that, or the preceding ages. A merry ieft how a fergeant would learne to playe the frere. Writ- ten by maifter Thomas More in hys youth. menalway, Affyrroc and fay, That beft is for a man : Diligently, For to apply, The bufincs that he can, And in no wyfe, To enterpryfe, An other faculte, For he that wyll, And can no fkyll, Is neuer lyke to the. He that hath lafte, The hofiers crafte, And falleth to making fhone, The fmythe that (hall, To payntyng fall, His thrift is well nigh done. A blacke draper, With whyte paper, To goe to writyng fcole," An olde butler, Becum a cutler, I wene fhall proue a fole. And an olde trot, That can I wot, Nothyng but kyfie the cup, With her phifick, Wil kepe on ficke, Tyll (he have foufed hym vp. VOL. I. A man of lawe, That neuer fawe, The wayes to bye and fell, Wenyng to ryfe, By marchaundife, I wilh to fpede hym well. A marchaunt eke, That wyll goo feke, By all the meanes he may, To fall in fute, Tyll he difpute, His money cleane away, Piety ng the lawe, For euery ftrawe, Shall proue a thrifty man, With bate and ft rife, But by my life, I cannot tell you whan. Whan an hatter Wyll go fmatter In philofophy, Or a pedlar, Ware a medlar, In theology, All that enfue, Suche craftes new, They driue fo farre a caft, That euermore, They do therfore, Befhrewe themfelfe at laft. This thing^was tryed And verefyed, Here by a fergeaunt late, That thriftly was, Or he coulde pas, Rapped about the pate, Whyle that he would See how he could, A little play the frere : Now yf you wyll, Knowe how it fyll, Take hede and ye fliall here. It happed fo, Not long ago, A thrifty man there dyed, An hundred pounde, Of nobles rounde, That had he layd a fide : His fonne he wolde, Should haue this golde, For to beginne with all : But to fuffife His chylde, well thrife, That money was to fmal. Yet or this day 1 have hard fay, That many a man certefie, Hath with good caft, Be ryche at laft, That hath begonne with lefie. But this yonge manne, So well beganne, His money to imploy. That certainly, His policy, To fee it was a joy, For THE HISTORY OF THE For left Cum blaft, Myght ouer raft, His fhip, or by mifchaunce, Men with fum wile, Myght hym begyle, And minifh his fubftaunce, For to put out, All mancr dout, He made a good puruay, For euery whyt, By his owne wyt, And toke an other way : Firft fayre and wele, Therof much dele, He dygged it in a pot, But then him thought, That way was nought, And there he left it not. S ) was he faine, From thence agayne, To put it in a cup, And by and by, Couetoufly, He fupped it fayre vp, In his owne bred, He thought it bell, His money to enclofe, Then- wift he well, "What euer fell, He coulde it neuer lofe. He borrowed then, Of other men, Money and marchaundife : Neuer payd it, Up he laid it, In like maner wyfe. Yet on the gere, That he would were, He reight not what he fpent, So it were nyce, As for the price, Could him not mifcontent. With lufty fporte, And with rciort, Of ioly company, In mirth and play, Full many a day, Me liU', d merely. And men had fworne, Some man is borne, To haue a lucky howre, And Ib was he, For fuch degre, He gat and fuche honour, That without dour, "Whan he went out, , A fergeaunt well and fayre, Was redy ftrayte, On him to wayte, As fone as on the mayre. But he doubtlcfie, Of his mekenefie, Hated fuch pompe and pride, And -would not go, Companied fo, But drewe himfelf a fide, To faint Katharine, Streig^t as a line, He gate him at a tyde, For deuocion, Or promocion, There would he nedes abyde. There fpent he faft, Till all were part, And to him came there meny, To afke theyr debt, But none could get, The valour of a peny. With vifage flout, He bare it our, Euen vnto the harde hedge, A month or twaine, Tyll he was fayne, To lay his gowne to pledge. Than was he there, In greater feare, Than ere that he came thither, And would as fayne, Depart againe, But that he wift not whither. Than after this, To a frende of his, He went and there abode, Where as he lay, So fick alway, He myght not come abrcde. It happed than, A marchaunt man, That he ought money 10, Of an officere, That gan enquere, What him was bed to do. And he anfwerde, Be not aferde, Take an accion therfore, I you belittle, I (hall hym rede, And than care for no more. I fearc quod he, It wyl! not be, For he wyll not come out, The ferge.'unt laid, Be not afrajd, It (hall be brought about. In many a gamr, Lyke to the fame, Haue I bene well in vre, And for your fake, Let me be bake, But yf I do this cure. Thus part they bodr, And foorth then goth, A pace this officere, And for a day, All his array, He chaunged with a frcrc. So was he dight, That no man mighr, Hym for a frere deny, He dopped and dooked, He fpake and looked, So religioolly. Yet in a glafle, Or he would pafi'e, He toted and he peered, His harte for pryde, Lepte in his fyde, To fee how well he free red. Than forth a pace, Unto the place, He goeth withouten (hame To do this dede, But now take hede, For here begynneth the game. He drew hym ny, And foftely, Streyght at the dore he knocked : And a damfell, That hard hym well, There came and it vnlocked. The frere fayd, Good fpede fayre mayd, Here lodgeth fuch a man, It is told me : Well fyr quod (lie, And yf he do what than. Quod he mayftrefle, No harm doutleffe : It longeth for our order, To hurt no man, But as we can, Euery wight to forder. With hym truly, Fayne fpeake would I. S;r quod (he by my fay, He is fo fike, Ye be not lyke, To fpeake with hym to day. Quod he fayre may, Yet i you pray, This muclr at my defire, Vouchefafe ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Vouchefafe to do, As go hym to, And fay an auften frere Would with hyrn fpeke, And matters breake, For his auayle certayn. Quod {he I wyll, btonde ye here ftyll, Tyll I come downe agayn. Vp is (he go, And told hym fo, As (he was bode to fay, He miftruftyng, Jso maner thyng, Sayd mayden go thy way, And fetch him hyder, That we togyder, May talk. A downe (he gothe, Vp (he hym brought, No harme (lie thought, But it made fome folke wrothe. This officere, This fayned frere, Whan he was come aloft, He dopped than, And grete this man, Religioufly and oft. And he agayn, Ryght glad and fayn, Toke hym there by the hande, The frere than fayd, Ye be difmayd, With trouble I underftande. In dede quod he, It hath with me, Bene. better than it is. Syr quod the frere, Be of good cherc, Yet (hall it after this. But I would now, Comen with you, In counfayle yf you pleafe, Or ellys nat Of matters' that, Shall fet your heart at eafe. Downe went the mayd, The marchaunt fayd, No fay on gentle frere, Of thys tydyng, That ye me bryng, I long full fore to here. "Whan there was none, But they alone, The frere with cuyll grace, Sayd, I reft the, Come on with me, And out he toke his mace : Thou (halt obay, Come on thy way, I have the in my douche, Thou goeft not hence, For all the penfe The mayre hath in his pouche. This marchaunt there. For wrath and fere^ He waxyng we'nygh wood, Sayd horlon thefe, With a mifchefe, Who hath taught thee thy good. And with his flit, Vpon the lyft, He gaue hym fuch a blow, That backward downe, Almoft in fowne, The frere is ouerthrow. Yet was this man, Well fearder than, Left he the frere had (layne, Till with good rappes, And heuy clappes, He dawde hym vp agayne. The frere toke harte, And vp he ftarte, And well he layde about, And fo there goth, Betwene them both, Many a lufty clout. They rent and tere, Eche others here, And claue togyder fad, Tyll with luggyng, And with tuggyng, They fell downe bothe at lad. Than on the grounde, Togyder roundr, With many a fadde ftroke, They roll and rumble, They turne and tumble, As pygges do in a poke. So long aboue, They heus and (houe, Togider that at laft, The mayd and wyfc, To breake the flrife, Hyed them vpward faflr. And whan they fpye, The captaynes lye, Both waltring on the place, [ij 2 The freres hood, They pulled a good, Adowne about his face. Whyle he was blynde, The wenche behynde, Lent him leyd on'lhe flore, Many a ioule, About the noule, With a great batyldore. The wyfe came yet, And with her fete, She holpe to kepe him downe, And with her rocke, Many a knocke, She gaue hym on the crowne. They layd his mace, About his face, That he was wood for payne : The fry re frappe, Gate many a fwappe, Tyll he was full nygh (layne. Vp they hym lift, And with yll thrift, Hcdlyng a long the ftayre, Downe they hym threwe, And fayde adewe, Comrnende us to the mayre. The frere arofe, But I fuppofe, Amafed was his hed, He fhoke his eares, And from grete feares, He thought hym well yfled. Quod he now loft, Is all this coft, We be neuer the nere. Ill mote he be, That caufed me, To make my felf a frere. Now mafters all, Here now I fhall, Ende there as I began, In any wyfr, 1 would auyfe, And counfayle euery man, His owne craft vfe, All newe refufe, And lyghtly let them gone: Play not the frere, Now make good chere, And welcome euerych one. A ruful THE HISTORY OF THE A ruful lamcntacion (writen by mafter Thomas More in his youth) of the deth of quene Elifa- bcth mother to king Henry the eight, wife to king Henry thefeuenth, and theeldeft doughter to king Edward the fourth, which quene Eliia- beth dyed in childbed in February in the yere of our Lord 1503, and in the 18 yere of the raigne of king Henry the feuenth. /^\ Y E that put your truft and confidence, ^-* In worldly ioy and frayle profperite, That fo lyue here as ye fhould neuer hence, Remember death and loke herevppon me. Enfaumple 1 thynke there may no better be. Your felfe wotte well that in this realme was I, Your quene but late, and lo now here I lye. Was I not borne of olde worthy linage ? Was not my mother queene my father kyng ? Was I not a kinges fere in marriage ? Had I not plenty of euery pleafaunt thyng ? Mercifull god this is a ftraunge reckenyng : Rychefff, honour, welth, and aunceftry, Hath me forfaken and lo now here I ly. If worfhip myght haue kept me, 1 had not gone. If wyt myght haue me faued, I neded not fere. If money myght haue holpe, I lacked none. But O good God what vayleth all this gere. When dtth is come thy mighty meffangere, Obey we muft there is no remedy, Me hath he fommoned, and lo now here I ly. Yet was I late promifed otherwyfe, This yere to Hue in welth and delice. Lo where to commeth thy blandifhyng promyfe, O falle aftrolagy and deuynatrice, Of goddes fecretes makyng thy felfe fo wyfe. How true is for this yere thy prophecy. The yere yet lafteth, and lo now here I ly. O bryttil welth, as full of bitternefie, Thy fingle pleafure doubled is with payne. Account my forow firft and my diftrefie, In fondry wyfe, and recken there agayne, The ioy that I haue had, and I darefayne, For all my honour, endured yet haue I* More wo than welth, and io now here I ly. Where are our cartels, now where are our towers, Goodly Kychmonde fone art thou gone from me, At Weftminfter that coftly worke of yours, Myne owne dere lorde now (hall I neuer fee. Almighty god vouchefafe to graunt that ye, For you and your children well may edery. My paly.e bylded is, and lo now here I ly. Adew myne owne dcre fpoufe my worthy lorde, The faithfull loue, that dyd vs both combyne, In mariage and peafable concorde, Into your han.ies here I cleane refyne, To be beftowed vppon your children and myne. Erft wer you father, and now muft ye fupply, The mothers part alfo, for lo now here 1 ly. Farewell my doughter lady Margerete. God wotte full oft it greued huh my myndr, That ye fliould go where we mould feldome mete. Now am I gone, and haue left you behynde. O mortall folke that we be very blynde. That we lead feare, full oft it is mod nye, From you depart I fyrft, and lo now here I ly. Farewell Madame my lordes worthy mother, Comfort your fonne, and be ye of good chere. Take all a worth, for it will be no nother. Farewell my doughter Katherine late the fere, To prince Arthur myne owne chyld fo dere, It booteth not for me to wepe or cry, Pray for my foule, for lo now here I ly. Adew lord Henry my louyng fonne adew. Our lorde encreafe your honour andeftate, Adew my doughter Mary bright of hew, God make you vertuous wyfe and fortunate. Adew fwete hart my litle doughter Kate, Thou (halt fwete babe fuche is thy defteny, Thy mother neuer know, for lo now here I ly. Lady Cicyly Anne and Katheryne, Farewell my welbeloved fifters three, lady Briget other fifter myne, Lo here theende of worldly vanitee. Now well are ye that earthly foly fiee, And heuenly thynges loue and magnify, Farewell and pray for me, for lo now here I ly, A dew my lordes, a dew my ladies all, A dew my faithful feruauntes euerych one, A dew my commons whom I neuer fhall, See in this world wherfore to the alone, Immortal] god verely three and one, 1 me commende. Thy infinite mercy, Shew to thy feruant, for lo now here I ly. Certain meters in Englifh written by mafter Thomas More in hys youth for the boke of fortune, and caufed them to be printed in the begynnyng of that boke. The wordes of Fortune to the people. TV/TINE high eftate power and aucloritie, If \e ne know, enferche and ye mail fpye, That richefle, worfhip, welth, and dignitie, Joy, reft, and peace, and all thyng fynally, That any pleafure or profit may come by, To mannes comfort, ayde, and fuftinaunce, Is all at my deuyfe and ordinaunce. Without my fauour there is nothyng wonne. Many a matter haue I brought at laft, To good conckifion, that fondly was begonne. And many a purpole, bounden lure and laft With wife prouifion, I haue ouercaft. Without good happe there may no wit fuffife. Better is to be fortunate than wy'e. And ENGLISH LANGUAGE. And therefore hath there fotne men bene or this, My deadly foes and written many a boke, To my difprayfe. And other caufe there nys, But for me lift not fiendly on them loke. Thus lyke the fox they fare that once forfoke, The pleafaunt grapes, and gan for to defy them, Becaufe he lept and yet could not come by them, But let them write theyr labour is in vayne. For well ye wote, myrth, honour, and richeifc, Much better is than penury and payne. The nedy wretch that lihgereth in diftrefie, Without myne helpe is euer comfortlefie, A wery burden odious and loth, To all the world, and eke to him felfe both. But he that by my fauour may afcende, To mighty power and excellent degree, A common wele to goticrne and defende, O in how blift condition ftandeth he: Him felf in honour and felicite, And ouer that, may forther and increafe, A region hole in ioyfull reft and peace. Now in this poynt there is no more to fay, Eche man hath of him felf the gouernaunce. Let euery wight than folowe his owne way, And he that out of pouertee and mifchaunce, Lift for to Hue, and wyll him felfe enhaunce, In wealth and richeffe, come forth and wayte on me. And he that wyll be a beggar, let hym be. THOMAS MORE to them that truft in Fortune. 'T'HOU that art prowde of honour fhape or kynne, That hepeft vp this wretched worldes treafure, Thy fingers fhrined with gold, thy tawny fkynne, With frefh apparyle garnifhed out of meafure, And weneft to haue fortune at thy pleafure, Call vp thyne eye, and loke how flipper chaunce, llludeth her men with chaunge and varyaunce. Sometyme fhe loketh as louely fayre and bright, As goodly Uenus mother of Cupyde. She becketh and me fmileth on euery wight. But this chere fayned, may not long abide. There cometh a cloude, and farewell all our pryde. Like any ferpent fhe beginneth to fwell, And looketh as fierce as any fury of hell. Yet for all that we brotle men are fayne, (So wretched is our nature and fo blynde) As foone as Fortune lift to laugh agayne, \Yith fayre countennunce and difceitfull mynde, To crouche and knele and gape after the wynde, Not one or twayne but thoufandes in a rout, Lyke fwarmyng bees come flickeryng her aboute. Then as a bayte fhe bryngeth forth her ware, Siluer, gold, riche perle, and precious ftone: On whiche the ma(ed people gafe and ftare, And gape therefore, as dogges doe for the bone. Fortune at them laugheth, and in her trone Amyd her treafure and waueryng rychefie, Prowdiy me houeth as lady and emprefie. Faft by her fyde doth wery labour ftand, Pale fere alfo, and forow all bewept, Difdayn and hatred on the other hand, Eke reftles watchefro flepe with trauayle kept, His eyes drowfy and lokyng as he flept. Before her ftandeth daunger and enuy, Flattery, dyfceyt, mifchicfe and tiranny. About her commeth all the world to begge. He alketh lande, and he to pas would bryng, This toye and that, and all not worth an egge: He would in loue profper aboue all thyng: He kneleth downe and would be made a kyng: He forceth not fo he may money haue, Though all the worlde accompt hym for a knaue. Lo thus ye fee diuers heddes, diuers wittes. Fortune alone as diuers as they all, Vnftable here and there among them flittes: And at auenture downe her giftes fall, Catch who fo may fhe throweth great and fmall Not to all men, as commeth fonne or dewe, But for the moft part, all among a fewe. And yet her brotell giftes long may not laft. He that (he-gaue them, loketh prowde and hye. She whirlth about and pluckth away as fad, And geueth them to an other by and by. And thus from man to man continually, She vfeth to geue and take, and flily tofie, One man to wynnyng of an others loffe. And when fhe robbeth one, down goth his pryde. He wepeth and waylc-th and curfeth her full fore. But he that receueth it, on that other fyde, Is glad, and blefth her often tymes therefore. But in a whyle when fhe loueth hym no more, She glydeth from hym, and her giftes to, And he her curfeth, as other fooles do. Alas the folyfh people can not ceafe, Ne voyd her trayne, tyll they the harme do fele. About her alway, befely they preace. But lord how he doth thynk hym felf full wele. That may fct once his hande vppon her whele. He hokleth faft: but vpward as he flieth, She whippeth her whele about, and there he lyeth, Thus fell Julius from his mighty power. Thus fell Darius the worthy kyng of Perfe. Thus fell Alexander the great conquerour. Thus many mo then I may well reheife. Thus double fortune, when fhe lyft reuerfe Her flipper fauour fro them that in her truft, She fieeth her wey and leyeth them in the duft. She fodeinly enhaunceth them aloft. And fodeynly mifcheueth all the flocke. The head that late lay eafily and full loft, In ftede of pylows lyeth after on the blocke. And yet alas the moft crucll proude mocke: The deynty mowth that ladyes kitted haue, She bryngeth in the cafe to kyfTe a knaue. In T II E HISTORY OF THE In chaungyng of her courfe, the chaunge fliewth tRis Vp ftartth a knaue, and downe there faith a knight, The beggar ryche, and the ryche man pore is. Hatred is turned to loue, loue to defpyght. This is her fport, thus proueth (be her myght. Great bode (he maketh yf one be by her power, "Wclthy and wretched both within an howre. Foucrtec that of her giftes wyl nothing take, Wyth mery chere, looketh vppon the prece, And feech how fortunes houlhold goeth to wrake. Faft by her ftandetlvthe wyfe Socrates, Arriftippus, Pythagoras, and many a lefe, Of olde philofophers. And eke agaynft the fonne Btkyth hym poore Diogenes in his tonne. With her is Byas, whofe countrey lackt defence, And whylom of their foes ftode fo in dout, That eche man haftely gan to cary thence, And alked hym why he nought caryed out. I bere quod he all myne with me about: Wii'edam he ment, not fortunes brotle fees. For nought he counted his that he might leefe. Heraclitus eke, lyft felowlhip to kepe With glad pouertee, Democritus allb: Of which the fyrft can neuer ceafe but wepe, To fee how thick the blynded people go, With labour great to purchafe care and wo. That other laugheth to fee the foolyfh apes, How earneftly they walk about theyr capes. Of this poore feel, it is comen vfage, Onely to take that nature may fuftayne, }'. i:u!hing cleane all other furplufage, They be content, and of nothyng complayne. No nygarde eke is of his good to fayne. But they more picture haue a thoulande folde, '1 he iccrete draughtes of nature to beholde. Set fortunes iervauntes by them and ye wull, Ti.at one is free, that other euer thrall, That one content, that other neuer full, That one in furetye, thar other lyke to fall. Who lyft to aduile them bothe, parceyue he fhall, As grc-at difference between them as we fee, Beuixte wretchednes and fciicite. .Miie I (hewed you bothe: thefe whiche ye lyfr, S'ntdy fortune, or humble pouertee: That is to lay, nowe lyeth it in your fyft, I'o take here bondage, or free libertee. But in thys poynte and ye do after me, Dr.iw you to fortune, and labour her to pleafe, Jf that ye thynke your felfe to well at cafe. And fyrft vppon the louely (hall (he (mile, And frcndlv on the call her wandering eyes Embrace the in her armes, and for a why'.c, Puc the and kepe the in a fooles paradife: And foorth with all wh.u fo thou lyft deuife, She wyll the graunt it liberally perhappes : But for all that beware of after clappcs. Recken you neuer of her fauoure fure: Ye may in clowds as eafily trace an hare, Or in drye lande caufe fifhes to endure, And make the burnyng fyre his hcate to fpare, And all thys workie in compace to forfare, As her to make by craft or engine ftable, That of her nature is euer variable. Serue her day and nyght as reuerently, Vppon thy knees as any feruaunt rmy, And in conclution, that thou (halt winne thereby Shall not be worth thy fervyce I dare fay. And looke yet what fhe geueth the to day, With labour wonne fhe mall happly to morow Plucke it agayne out of' thyne hand with forow. Wherefore yf thou in furetye lyft to ftande, Take pouerties parte and let prowde fortune go> Receyue nothyng that commeth from her hande. Loue maner and vertue: they be onely tho. Whiche double fortune may not take the fro. Then may ft thou boldly defye her turnyngchaunce: She can the neyther hynder nor auaunce. But and thou wylt nedes medle with her treafure/ Truft not therein, and fpende it liberally. -Beare the not proude, nor take not out of meafure. Bylde not thyne houle on heyth vp in the flcye. Nonne falkth farre, but he that climbeth hye. Remember nature fent the hyther bare, The gyftes of fortune count them borowed ware. THOMAS MORE to them that feke Fortune. WHO fo delyteth to prouen and affay, Of waveryng fortune the vncertayne lot, If that the aunfwere pleafe you not alway, Blame ye not me: for I commaunde you nor, Fortune to truft, and eke full well ye wor, I haue of her no brydle in my fift, She renneth loofe, and turnetn where (lie lyft. The rollyngdyfe in whomeyourluckedoth ftande, With whole vnhappy chaunce ye be fo wroth, Ye knowe your felfe came neuer in myne hande. Lo in this ponde be fyflie and froggcs both. Caft in your nette: but be you liefe or loue, Hold you content as fortune lyft aiiyne: For it is your owne fyftiyng and not myne. And though in one chaunce fortune you offend, Grudge not there at, but beare a mery face. In many an other Ihe (hall it amende. There is no manne fo farre out of her grace, But he ibmctyme hath comfort and folace: Ne none agayne fo farre foorth in her fauour, That is full latisfyed with her behaviour. Fortune is llately, folemne, prowde, and hye: And rycheffe geueth, to haue feruyce therefore. The nedy begger catcheth an halfpeny. Some manne a thoulande pounde, fome lelTe fome more. But for all that fhe kepeth euer in (lore, From ENGLISH LANGUAGE. From euery manne fome parcell of his wyll, That he may pray therfore and ferue her ftyll. Some manne hath good, but-chyldren hath he none. Some manne hath both, but he can get none health. Some hath al thre, but vp to honours trone, Can he not crepe, by no maner of ftelth. To fome fhe fendeth, children, rychcs, welthe, Honour, woorfhyp, and reuerence all hys lyfe: But yet Ihe pyncheth hym wiih a fhrewde wyfe. Then for afmuch as it is fortunes guyfe, To graunt to manne all thyng that he wyll axe, But as her ft: lie lyft order and deuyfe, Tech euery manne his parte diuide and tax, I countayle you eche one trufTe vp your packes, And take no thyng at all, or be content, With fuche rewarde as fortune hath you fent. All thynges in this boke that ye fhall rede, Doe as ye lyft, there fhall no manne you bynde, Them to beleue, as furely as your crede. But notwithltandyng certes in my mynde, I durft well 1'vvere, as true ye fhall them fynde, In euery poynt eche anfwere by and by, As are the iudgementes of aftronomye. The Defcripcion of RICHARD the thirde. "pICHARDE the third fonne, of whom we ^^ nowe entreate, was in witte and courage egall with either of them, in bodye and prowefle farre vnder them bothe, little of ftature, ill fetured of limmes, croke backed, his left fhoulder much higher than his right, hard fauoured of vifage, and fuch as is in flates called warlye, in other menne otherwife, he was malicious, wrathfull, enuious, and from afore his bir:h, euer frovvarde. It is for trouth reported, that the duches his mother had fo much a doe in her trauaile: that fhee coulde not bre deliuered of hym vncutte, and that he came into the world with the feete forwarde, as menne bee borne outwarde, and (as the fame runneth) alfo not vntothed, whither menne of hatred reporte aboue the trouthe, or elles that nature chaunged her courfe in hys beginninge, whiche in the courfe of his lyfe many thinges vnnaturallye committed. None euill cn.ptaine was hee in the \varre, as to whiche his difpoficion was more metcly then for peace. Sundrye victories hadde hee, and fomme- tirr.s ouerthrowes, but neucr in defaulte as for his owne parfone, either of hardineffe or polytike order, free was hee called of dyfpence, and ibmmewhat aboue hys power liberal!, with large giftes hee get him vnftedfafte frendelhippe, for whiche hee was i and fpoyle in other places, and get him A\ hatred. Hee was dole and fecrete, a deepe :, lowlye of" counteynaunce, arrogant of twardly coumpinable where he inwardrly hated, not letting to kifle whome he thoughte to k) 11: difpitious and cruell, not for euill will alway, but after for atnbicion, and either for the furetie arvd encreafe of his eftate, Frende and foo was muche what indifferent, where his aduauntage grew, he fpared no mans deathe, whofe life withftoode his purpofe. He flewe with his owne handes king Henry the fixt, being ptifoner in the Tower, as menne ccnftantly faye, and that without com- maundement or knoweledge of the king, whiche woulde vndoubtedly yf he had emended that thinge, haue appointed that boocherly office, to fome other then his owne borne brother. Somme wile menne alfo weene, that his drifc couertly conuayde, lacked not in helping furth his brother of Clarence to his death: whiche hee refifted openly, howbeit fomwhat (as menne deme). more faintly then he that wer hartely minded to his welch. And they that thus denie, think that he long time in king Edwardes life, forethought to be king in that cafe the king his brother (whole life hee looked that euil dyete Ihoulde fhorten) ilioulde happen to deceafe (as in dede he did) while his children wer yonge. And thei deme, that for thys- intente he was gladde of his "brothers death the duke of Clarence, whole life muft nedes haue hin- dered hym fo entendynge^ whither the fame duke of Clarence hadde kepte him true to his nephew the yonge king, or enterprifed to be kyng him- felfe. But of al this pointe, is there no certaimie, and whofo diuineth vppon conitftures, maye as wel fhote to farre as to fhort. Howbeit this h-.ue I by credible informacion learned^ that the iclfe nighte in whiche kynge Edwarde died, one Myftlebrooke longe ere mornynge, came in greate hafte to the houle of one Pottyer dwellyng in Reddecroffc ftrete without Crepulgate : and when he was with haftye rappyng quickly letten in, hee fhewed vnto P->ttyer that kynge Edwarde was departed. By my trouthe marine quod Pettier then wyll my mayfter the duke of Gloucefter bee kynge. What caufe hee hadde foo to thynke hirde it is to faye, whyther hee being to- ward him, snye thynge !;newe that hee fuche thynge purpofed, or otherwyie had anye inkclynge thereof: for hee was not likelye to fpe.ike it of noughte. Bat nowe to returne to the courfe of this hyftorye, were it that the duke of Gloucefter hadde of old fore-minded this conclufion, or was nowe at erfte thereunto moued, and putte in hope by the occa- fion of the tender age of the younge princes, his nephues (as opportunitye and lykely hoode of fpede, putteth a manne in cdurage of that hee neuer en- tended) certayn is it that hee contriued theyr de- ftruccion, with the vfurpacion of the regal dig- nitye vppon hymfelfe. And for as muche as, het; well wiite and holpe to mayntayn, a long continued grudge and hearte brennynge becwcne the quenes 5 kiarcd THE HISTORY OF THE kinred and the kinges blood eyther partye enuying others authoritye, he nowe thought that their de- uifion fhoulde bee (as it was in dede) a fortherlye begynnynge to the purfuite of his interne, and a lure ground for the foundacion of al his building yf he might firlte vnder the pretext of reuengynge of olde difpleafure, abufe the anger and ygnoraunce of the tone partie, to the deftruccion of the tother: and then wynne to this purpofe as manye as he coulde: and thole that coulde not be wonne, myght be lofte ere they looked therefore. For of one thynge was hee certayne, that if his entente were perceiued, he {hold Ibone haue made peace bee- twene the bothe parties, with his owne bloude. Kynge Edwarde in his life, albeit that this dif- cencion beetwene hys frendes fommewhat yrked hym : yet in his good healthe he fommewhat the lefle regarded it, becaufe hee thought whatfoeuer bufines (houlde falle betwene them, hymfelfe Ihould alwaye bee hable to rule bothe the parties. But in his laft ficknefie, when hee receiued his natural! ftrengthe foo fore enfebled, that hee dyf- payred all recouerye, then hee confyderynge the youthe of his chyldren, albeit hee nothynge lefle miftrufted then that that happened, yet well for- feynge that manye harmes myghte growe by theyr debate, whyle the youth of hys children flioulde lacke difcrecion of themfelf, and good counfayle of their frendes, of whiche either party (hold coun- fayle for their owne commodity and rather byplea- faunte aduyfe too wynne themfelfe fauour, then by profitable aduertiiemente to do the children good, he called fome of them before him that were at variaunce, and in eipecyall the lorde marques Dor- fette the quenes fonne by her fyrfte houfebande, and Richarde the lorde Haftynges, a noble man, than lorde chaumberlayne agayne whome the quene Ipecially grudged, for the great fauoure the kyng bare hym, and alfo for that (hee thoughte hym fe- crctclye familyer with the kynge in wanton coum- panye. Her kynred alfo bare hym fore, as well for that the kynge hadde made hym captayne of Calyce (whiche office the lorde Ryuers, brother to the quene, claimed of the kinges former promyfe) as for diuerfe other great giftes whiche hee receyued, that they loked for. When thefe lordes with di- uerTc other of bothe the parties were comme in prefence, the kynge liftinge vppe himfelfe and vndcrfctte with pillowes, as it is reported on this \vylc i'ayd vnto them, My lordes, my dere kinf- menne and alies, in what plighte I lye you fee, and I feele. By whiche the lefle whyle I looke to Jyue with you, the more depelye am I moued to care in what cafe I leaue you, for fuch as 1 leauve you, fuche bee my children lylce to fynde y>u. Whiche if they fhoulde (that Godde forbydde) fynde you at varyaunce, myght nappe to fall tlum- felfe at warre ere their difcrecion woulde fcrue to fette you at peace. Ye fee their youthe, of whiche I recken the onely furctie to refte in youre con- cord. For it fuffifeth not that al you loue them, yf eche of you hate other. If they wer menne, your faithfulnefle happelye woulde furfife. But childehood mult be maintained by mens authoritye, and flipper youth vnderpropped with elder coun- fayle, which neither they can haue, but ye geue ir, nor ye geue it, yf ye gree not. For wher eche la- boureth to breake that the other maketh, and for hatred of eche of others parfon, impugneth eche others counlayle, there muft it nedes bee long ere anye good conclufion goe forwarde. And alfo while either partye laboureth to be chiefe, flattery (hall haue more place then plaine and faithfull ad- uyfe, of whyche mufte needes enfue the euyll bring, ing vppe of the prynce, whofe mynd in tender youth infedl, (hal rediiy fal to mifchief and riot, and drawe down with this noble relme to ruine: but if grace turn him to wifdom, which if God fend, then thei that by euill menes before pleafed him beft, (hal after fall fartheft out of fauour, fo that euer at length euil driftes dreue to nought, and good plain wayes profper. Great variaunce hath ther long bene betwene you, not alway for great caufes. Sometime a thing right wel intended, our mifconftruccion turneth vnto worfe or a fmal dif- pleafure done vs, eyther our owne affeccion or euil tongues agreueth. But this wote I well ye neuer had fo great caufe of hatred, as ye have of loue. That we be al men, that we be chriften men, this (hall I leave for prechers to tel you (and yet I wote nere whither any prechers wordes ought more to moue you, then his that is by and by gooyng to the place that thei all preache of.) But this (hal I defire you to remember, that the one parte of you is of my bloode, the other of myne alies, and eche of yow with other, eyther of kinred or affinitie, which fpirytuall kynred of affynyty, if the facra- mentes of Chriftes churche, beare that weyghte with vs that would Godde thei did, flioulde no lefle moue vs to charitye, then the refpe&e of flelhlye confanguinitye. Oure Lorde forbydde, that you loue together the work, for the felfe caufe that you ought to loue the better. And yet that hap- peneth. And no where fynde wee fo deadlye de- bate, as amonge them, whyche by nature and lawe moitc oughte to agree together. Such a peftilcnte ferpente is ambicion and defyre of vaine glorye and foueraintye, whiche amonge ftates where he once entreth crepeth foorth fo farre, tyll with deuifion and variaunce hee turneth all to mifchiefe. Firfle longing to be nexte the bed, afterwarde egall with the belle, and at lafte chiefe and aboue the befte. Of which immoderate appetite of woorfhip, and thereby of debate and diflencion what lofle, what ibrowe, ENGLISH LANGUA' E. forowe, what trouble hathe within thefe feweyeares growen in this realme, I praye Godde as wel for- geate as wee wel remember. Whiche thingesyf I coulde as wel haue forefene, as I haue with my more payne then pleafure proued, by Goddes blefied Ladie (that was euer his bthe) 1 woulde neuer haue won the courtefye of mennes knees, with the lofie of foo many heades. But fithen thynges pafied cannot be gaine called, muche oughte wee the more beware, by what occafion we haue taken loo greate hurte afore, that we eftefoones fall not in that occafion agayne. Nowe be thofe griefes pafled, and all is (Godde be thanked) quiete, and likelie righte wel to profper in wealthfull peace vnder youre cofeyns my children, if Godde fende them life and you loue. Of whiche twoo thinges, the lefie lofle wer they by whome thoughe Godde dydde hys pleafure, yet fhoulde the realme alway finde kinges and paraducnture as good kinges. But yf you among your felfe in a childes reygne fall at debate, many a good man fhall perifh and happely he to, and ye to, ere thys land finde peace again. Wherforc in thele laft wordes that euer 1 looke to fpeak with you : I exhort you and require you al, for the loue that you haue euer borne to me, for the loue that I haue euer borne to you, for the loue that our Lord beareth to vs all, from this time for- warde, all grieues forgotten, eche of you loue other. Whiche I verelye trufte you will, if ye any thing earthly regard, either Godde or your king, affinitie or kinred, this realme, your owne coun- trey, or your owne lurety. And therewithal the king no longer enduring to fitte vp, laide him down on his right fide, his face towarde them: and none was there prefent that coulde refrain from weping. But the lordcs recomforting him with as good wordes as they could, and anfwering for the time as thei thought to ftand with his pleafure, there in his prefence (as by their wordes appered) eche forgaue other, and ioyned their hands toge- ther, when (as it after appeared by their dedes) their hearts wer far a fonder. As fone as the king was departed, the noble prince his fonne drew to- ward London, which at the time of his deceafe, kept his houihold at Ludlow in Wales. Which countrey being far of from the law and recourfe to iuftice, was begon to be farre oute of good wyll and waxen wild, robbers and riuers walking at li- bertie vncorreded. And for this enchealbn the prince was in the life of his father feme thither, to the ende that the authoritie of his prefence ftiould refraine euill difpofed parfons fro the boldnes of their former outerages, to the gouernaunce and or- dering of this yong prince at his fending thyther, was there appointed Sir Anthony Woduile lord Riuers and brother vnto the quene, a right ho- nourable man, as valiaume of hande as politike in VOL. I. counfaylc. Adioyned wer there vnto him other of the fame partie, and in effect euery one as he was nereft of kin vnto the quene, fo was. planted next about the prince. That drifte by the quene not vnwifely deuifed, whereby her bloode mighte of youth be rooted in the princes fauour, the duke of Gloucefter turned vnto their deftruccion, and vpon that grounde fet the foundacion of all his vnhappy building. For whom foeuer he perceiued, either at variance wi?h them, or bearing himfelf their fauor, hee brake vnto them, fome by mouth, fom by writing or fecret meflengers, that it neyther was reafon nor in any wife to be fuffered, that the yong king their mafter and kinfmanne, (hoold bee in the handes and cuftodye of his mothers kinred, fe- queftred in maner from theyr compani and at- tendance, of which eueri one ought him as faith- ful feruice as they, and manye of them far more honorable part of kin then his mothers fide : whofe blood (quod he) fauing the kinges pleafure, was ful vnmetely to be matched with his: whiche nowe to be as who fay remoued from the kyng, and the lefie noble to be left aboute him, is (quod he) neither honorable to hys mageftie, nor vnto vs, and alfo to his grace no furety to haue the mightieftof his frendes from him, and vnto vs no little ieopardy, to futfer our welproued euil willers, to grow in ouergret authoritie with the prince in youth, namely which is lighte of beliefe and fone perfwaded. Ye remember 1 trow king Edward himfelf, albeit he was a manne of age and of dif- crecion, yet was he in manye thynges ruled by the bende, more then (lode either with his honour, or our profite, or with the commoditie of any manne els, except onely the immoderate aduauncement of them felfc. Whiche whither they forer thirfted after their owne weale, or our woe, it wer hard I wene to gefle. And if fome folkes frendfhip had not holden better place with the king, then any re- fpect of kinred, thei might peraduenture eafily haue be trapped and brought to confufion fomme of vs ere this. Why not as eafily as they haue done fome other alreadye, as neere of his royal bloode as we. But our Lord hath wrought his wil, and thanke be to his grace that peril is paite. Howe be it as great is growing, yf wee fuffer this yonge kyng in oure enemyes hande, whiche without his wyttyng, might abufe the name of his commauii- dement, to ani of our vndoing, which thyng God and good prouifion forbyd. Of which good pro- uifion none of vs hath any thing the lefle nede, for the late made attonemente, in whiche the kinges pleafure hadde more place then the parties willes. Nor none of vs I beleue is fo vnwyfe, oucrfone to trufte a newe frende made of an olde foe, or to think that an houerly kindnes, fodaindy contract in one houre continued, yet fcant a fortnight, Ihold [k] be THE HISTORY OF THE be deper fetled in their ftomackes : then a long accuftomed malice many yeres rooted. With thefe wordes and writynges and fuche other, the duke of Gloucefter fone fet a fyre, them that were of themfelf ethe to kindle, and in efpeciall twayne, Edwarde duke of Buckingham, and Rich- arde lorde Haftinges and chaumberlayn, both men of honour and of great power. The tone by longe fucceflion from his anceftrie, the tothtr by his office and the kinges fauor. Thefe two n$ Bearing eche to other fo muche loue, as hatred bothe vnto the quenes parte : in this poynte accorded together wyth the duke of Glodcefter, that they wolde vtterlye amoue fro the kinges companye, all his mothers frendes, vnderthe name of their enemycs. Vpon this concluded, the duke of Gloucefter vnder- ftandyng, that the lordes whiche at that tyme were aboute the kyng, entended to bryng him vppe to his coronacion, accoumpanied with fuche power of theyr frendes, that ic fhoulde bee harde for hym to brynge his purpofe to pafie, without the gathering and great afiemble of people and in maner of open warre, whereof the ende he wifte was doubtous, and in which the kyng being on their fide, his part fhould haue the face and name of a rebellion: he fecretly therefore by diners meanes, caufed the quene to be perfwaded and brought in the mynd, that it neither wer nede, and alfo (hold be ieopard- ous, the king to come vp ftrong. For where as nowe euery lorde loued other, and none other thing ftudyed vppon, but aboute the coronacion and ho- noure of the king : if the lordes of her kinred fhold affemble in the kinges name muche people, thei mould geue the lordes atwixte whome and them hadde bene fommetyme debate, to feare and fufpedte, lefte they fhoulde gather thys people, not for the kynges fauegarde whome no manne em- pugned, but for theyr dtflruccion, hauying more regarde to their old variaunce, then their newe at- tonement. For whiche caufe thei fhoulde aflemble on the other partie muche people agayne for their defence, whofe power (he wyfte wel farre (tretched. And thus fhould all the realme fall on a rore. And cf al the hurte that therof (hould enfue, which was likely not to be litle, and the moft harme there like to fal wher (he left would, al the worlde woulde put her and her kinred in the wyght, and fay that thei had vnwyfelye and vntrewlye alfo, broken the amitie and peace that the kyng her hufband fo pru- denttlye made, betwene hys kinne and hers in his death bed, and whiche the other party faithfully obferued. The quene being in this wife perfwaded, fuche woorde lent vnto her fonne, and vnto her brother being aboute the kvrge, and ouer that the duke of Gloucefter hymltlfe and other lordes the chiefe of hys bende, wrote vnto the kyhge foo reuerentlye, and to the queenes frendes there foo louyngelye, that they nothyngeearthelye my ftruftynge, broughte the kynge vppe in greate hafte, not in good fpede, with a fober coumpanye. Nowe was the king in his waye to London gone, from Northampton, when thefe dukes of Gloucefter and Buckyngham came thither. Where remained behynd, the lorde Riuers the kynges vncle, entendyng on the mo- rowe to folow the kynge, and bee with hym at Stonye Stratford miles thence, earcly or hee departed. So Was there made that nyghte muche frendely chere betwene thefe dukes and the lorde Riuers a greate while. But incontinente afrer that they were oppenlye with greate courtelye de- parted, and the lorde Riuers lodged, the dukes fecretelye with a fewe of their mofte priuye frendes, fette them downe in counfayle, wherin they fpent a great parte of the nyght. And at their rifinge in the dawnyng of the day, thei fent about priuily to their feruantes in the innesand lodgynges about, geuinge them commaundemente to make them lelfe fhortely readye, for their lordes wer to horfebackward. Vppon whiche meflages, manyeof their folke were attendaunt, when manye of the lorde Riut-rs fer- uantes were vnreadye. Nowe hadde thefe dukes taken alfo into their cuftodye the kayesof the inne, that none flioulde pafie foorth without theyr li- cence. And ouer this in the hyghe waye toward Stonye Stratforde where the kynge laye, they hadde bce- ftowed certayne of theyr folke, that (houlde fcnde backe agayne, and compel! to retourne, anye manne that were gotten oute of Northampton toward Sconye Stratforde, tyll they fhould geue other lycence. For as mucbe as the dukes themfelfe en- tended for the (hewe of theire dylygence, to bee the fyrfte that (houlde that daye attende vppon the kynges highnefle oute of that towne : thus bare they folke in hande. But when the lorde Ryuers vnderftode the gates clofed, and the wayes on euerye fide befette, neyther hys fcruauntes nor hymfelf fuf- fcred to.gooute, parceiuyng well fo greate a thyng without his knowledge not begun for noughte, comparyng this maner prefent with this laft nightcs chere, in fo few houres fo gret a chaunge maruel- ouflye mifliked. How be it fuhe hee coulde not geat awaye, and keepe himfelfe clofe, hee woulde not, lefte he (houldc feeme to hyde himfelfe for fome fecret feare of hys owne faulte, whereof he faw no luch cauie in hym felf : he determined vppon the furetie of his own confcience, to goe boldelye to them, and inquire what this matter myghte meane. Whome as foone as they fa we, they be- ganne to quarrell with hym, and laye, that hee in- tended to lette diftaunce beetweene the kynge and them, and to brynge them to confulion, but it fhoulde not lye in hys power. And when hee be- 6 ganne ENGLISH LANGUAGE. ganne (as bee was a very well fpoken manne) in goodly wife to excufe himfelf, they taryed not the ende of his aunfwere, but fhortely tooke him and putte him in warde, and that done-, foorthwyth wente to horfebacke, and tooke the waye to Stonye Stratforde. Where they founde the kinge wiih his companie readye to leape on horfebacke, and departe forwarde, to leaue that lodging for them, becaufe it was to ftreighte for bothe coumpanies. And as fone as they came in his prefence, they lighte adowne with all their companie aboute them. To whome the duke of Buckingham faide, goe afore gentlemenne and yeomen, kepe youre rowmes. .And thus in goodly arraye, thei came to the kinge, and on theire knees in very humble wife, falued his grace ; whiche receyued them in very ioyous and amiable maner, nothinge eirthlye knowing nor miftruftinge as yet. But euen by and by in his prefence, they piked aquarell to the lorde Richarde Graye, the kynges other brother by his mother, fayinge that hee with the lorde marques his brother and the lorde Riuers his vncle, hadde coumpafied to rule the kinge and the realme, and to fette vari- aunce among the ftat.es, and to fubdewe and de- ftroye the noble blood of the realm. Toward the accoumplifhinge whereof, they fayde that the lorde Marques hadde entered into the Tower of London, and thence taken out the kinges treafor, and fent menne to the fea. All whiche thinge thefe duke* wilte well were done for good purpoles and neceffari by the whole counfaile at London, failing that fommewhat thei muft fai. Vnto whiche woordes, the king aunfwered, what my brother Marques hath done I cannot faie. But in good faith I dare well aunfwere for myne vncle Riuers and my brother here, that thei be innocent of any fuch matters. Ye my liege quod the duke of Buckingham thei haue kepte theire dealing in thefe matters farre fro the knowledge of your good grace. And foorth- with thei arrelted the lord Richarde and Sir Thomas Waughan knighte, in the kinges prefence, and broughte the king and all backe vnto Northampton, where they tooke againe further counfaile. And there they fent awaie from the kinge whom itpleafed them, and fette newe feruames aboute him, fuche as lyked better them than him. At whiche dealinge hee wepte and was nothing contente, but it booted nor. And at dyner the duke of Gloucefler fente a dime from hisowne table to thelordRiaers,prayinge him to bee of goodchere, all fhould be well inough. And he thanked the duke, and prayed the meflenger to beare it to his nephewe the lorde Richarde with the fame meflage for his comfort, who he thought had more nedeof coumfort, as one to whom fuch aduerfitie was ftraunge. But himfelf had been al his dayes in vre therewith, and therfore coulde beare it the better. But for al this coumfortable courtefye of the duke of Gloucefter he fent the lord Riuers and the lorde Richarde with Sir Tho- mas Vaughan into the Norrhe countrey into diners places to prilbn, and afterward al to Pomfrait, where they were in conclufion beheaded. A letter writteo with a cole by Sir THOMAS MORE to hysdoogNtermaiftresMAR GAR ErRopER, with- in a whyle after he was prilbner in the Towre. A/TYNE own good doughter, our lorde be ^^ thanked I am in good helthe of bodye, and in good quiet of tninde : and of worldly thynges I no moredefyer then I haue. I befeche hym make you all mery in the hope of heauen. And fuch thynges as I fomewhat longed to talke with you all, concerning the worlde to come, our Lorde put theim into your myndes, as I trufte he dothe and better to by hys holy fpirite : who blefie you and preferue you all. Written wyth a cole by your tender louing father, who in hys pore prayers forgetteth none of you all nor your babes, nor your nurfes, nor your good hufbandes, nor your good hufbandes flirewde wyues, nor your fathers fhrewde wyfe neither, nor our other frendes. And thus fare ye hartely well for lacke of paper. THOMAS MORE, knight. Two fliort ballettes which Sir THOMAS MORE made for hys paftyme while he was prilbner in the Tower of London. LEWYS the loft louer. Y flatering fortune, loke thou neuer fo fayre, Or neuer fo plefantly begin to fmile, As though thou wouldft my ruine all repayre, During my life thou {halt not me begile. Truft (hall 1 God, to entre in a while. Hys hauen or heauen fure and vniforme. Euer after thy calme, loke I for a florme. DAUY the dycer. T O N G was I lady Luke your feruing man, ' And now haue loft agayne all that i gat, Wherfore whan I thinke on you nowe and than, And in my mynde remember this and that, Ye may not blame me though 1 befhrew your cat, But in fayth I blefie you agayne a ihoufand times, For lending me now fome layiure to make rymes. At the fame time with Sir Thomas Mere lived Skelton, the poet laureate of Henry VI1J. from whole [ k ] 2 works. THE HISTORY OF THE works it feems proper to infert a few ftanzas, though he cannot be faid to have attained great elegance of language. The prologue to the Bouge of Courte. TN Autumpne whan the fonne in vyrgyne By radyante hete enryped hath our corne When Luna full of mutabylyte As Emperes the dyadcme hath worne Of our pole artyke, fmylynge halfe in fcorne At our ibly and our v. ttedfaftnefle The time whan Mars to warre hym dyd dres, I callynge to mynde the greate audtoryte Of poeces olde, whiche full craftely Vnder as couerte termes as coulde be Can touche a trouth, and cloke fubtylly With fresfhe vtteraunce full fentencyoully Dyuerfe in ftyle fome fpared not vyce to wryte Some of mortalitie nobly dyd endyte Whereby I rede, theyr renome and theyr fame May neuer dye, but euermore endure I was fore moued to a forfe the fame But ignoraunce full foone dyd me dyfcure And (hewed that in this arte I was not fure For to illumine fhe fayd I was to dulle Aduyfynge me my penne awaye to pulle And not to wryte, for he fo wyll atteyne Excedyng ferther than his connynge is His heed maye be harde, but feble is brayne Yet haue I knowen fuche er this But of reproche furely he maye not mys That clymmeth hyer than he may fotinge haue What and he flyde downe, who fhall him faue ? Thus vp and downe my mynde was drawen and caft That I ne wyfte what to do was befte So fore enwered that I was at the lafte Enforfed to flepe, and for to take fome refte And to lye downe as foone as 1 my drefte At Harwyche porte flumbrynge as I laye In myne nodes houfe called powers keye. Of the wits that flourifhed in the reign of Henry VIII. none has been more frequently cele- brated than the earl of Surry , and this hiftory would therefore have been imperfect without fome fpeci- mens of his works, which yet it is not eafy to diftin- guifh from thofe of Sir Thomas Wyat and others, with which they are confounded in the edition that has fallen into my hands. The three firft are, I believe, 6'rr/s > the reft, being of the fame age, are fc.efted, ibme as examples of different meafures, and one as the oldelt competition whLh I have fount] in blank verie. Defcription of Spring, wherein eche thing renewes, fave only the lover. H E foote feafon that bud, and bloome fourth bringes, With grene hach cladde the hyll, and eke the vale, The Nighringall with fethers new flie tinges j The turtle to her mate hath told the talc : Somer is come, for every fpray now fpringes, The hart hath hunge hys olde head on the pair, The bucke in brake his winter coate he flynges ; The fifhes flete with newc repayred fcale : The adder all her Hough away file fiynges-, The fwift fwallow purfueth the flyes fmalle, The bufy bee her honey how fhe mynges ; Winter is worne that was the floures bale. And thus I fee among thefe pleafant thynges Eche care decayes, and yet my forrow fprynges. Defcripcion of the reftlefs eftate of a lover. HEN youth had led me half the race, That Cupides fcourge had made me runne; I looked back to meet the place, From whence my weary courfe begunne : And then I faw howe my defyre Mifguiding me had led the waye, Myne eyne to greedy of theyre hyre, Had made me lofe a better prey. For when in fighes I fpent the day, And could not cloake my grief with game ; The boyling fmokedyd ftill bewray, The prelent heat of fecret flame : And when fak teares do bayne. my breaft, Where love his plealent traynes hath fown, Her beauty hath the fruytes oppreft, Ere that the buddes were fpronge and blowne. And when myne eyen dyd ftill purfue, The flying chafe of theyre requeft ; Theyre greedy looks dyd oft renew, The hydden wounde within my brefte. When every loke thefe cheekes might ftayne, From dedly pale to glowing red ; By outward fignes appeared playne, To her for helpe my harte was fled. But all to late Love learneth me, To paynt all kynd of Colours new ; To blynd theyre eyes that elfe fhould fee My fpeckled chekes with Cupids hew. And now the covert breft I clam 1 :, That wormipt Cupide fecretely ; And nourifhed hys lacred flame, From whence no blairing fparks do flye. Defcripcion ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Defcripcion of the fickle Affections, Pangs, and Sleightes of Love. UCH wayward wayes hath Love, that moft part in dii'cord Our willes do (land, whereby our hartes but fel- dom do accord : Decyte is hys delighte, and to begyle and mocke The fimple hartes which he doth ftrike with fro- ward divers ftroke. He caufeth th' one to rage with golden burning darte, And doth alay with Leaden cold, again the others harte. Whofe gleames of burning fyre and eafy fparkes of flame, In balance of unequal weyght he pondereth by ame From eafye ford where 1 myghte wade and pals full we!!, He me withdrawes and doth me drive, into a depe dark hell: And me witholdes where I am calde and offred place, And willes me that my mortal foe 1 do befcke of Grace j He lettes me to purfue a conqueft welnere wonne To follow where my paynes were loft, ere that my fute begunne. So by this means 1 know how foon a hart may turne From warre to peace, from truce to ftryfe, and Ib agayne returne. I know how to content my fclf in others luft, Of little ItufTe unto my lelf to weave a webbe of truft: And how to hyde my harmes with fole dyfiembling chere, Whan in my face the painted thoughtes would out- wardly appeare. I know how that the bloud forfakes the face for dred, And how by flume it ftiynes agayne the Chckes with flaming red : 1 know under the Grene, the Serpent how helurkes : The hammer of the reftlefs forge 1 wote eke how it workes. I know and con by roate the tale that I woulde tell But ofte the woordes come fourth awrye of him that loveth well. I know in hcate ^nd colde the Lover how he (hakes, In fynging how he doth complayne, in deeping how he w. kes To languifh without ache, fickelefie for to confume, A thoufdnd thynges for to devyfc, reiolvyngeof his fume ; And though he lyfle to fee his Ladyes Grace full lore Such pleafurcs as delyght hys Eye, do not his helthe reftore. I know to feke the trafte of my defyred foe, And fere to fynde that 1 do feek, but chiefly this I know, That Lovers muft transfourme into the thynge be- loved, And live (alas! who would believe ?) with fprite from Lyfe removed. I knowe in harty fighesand laughters of the fpleene, At once to chaunge my ftate, my will, and eke my colotfr clene. I know how to deceyve my felf wythe others helpe, And how the I.yon chaftifed is, by beatynge of the whelpe. In ftandy nge nere the fyre, I know how that I freafe ; Farre of I burne, in bothe I wafte, and fo my Lyfe I lecfe. I know how Love doth rage upon a yeyldingmynde, How fmalle a nete may take and mafe a harte of gentle kynde : Or elfe with feldom fwete to feafon hepes of gall, Kevived with a glympfe of Grace old ibrrowes to let fall. The hydden traynes I know, and fecret fnares of Love, How foone a loke will prynte a thoughte that never may remove. The flypper ftate I know, the fodein turnes from wehhe The doubtfull hope, the certaine wooe, and fure defpaired helthe. A praife of his ladie. EVE place you ladies and be gone, Boafl not your felves at all, For here at hande approcheth one, Whofe face will ftayne you all. The vertue of her lively lookes Excels the precious ftone, I wifhe to have none other bookes To reade or look upon. In eche of her two chriftall eyes, Smyleth a naked boy; It would you all in heart fufKfe To fee that lampe of joye. I think nature hath loft the moulde, Where (he her (hape did take; Or elfe I doubte if nature coulde So fayre a creature make. She may be well comparde Unto the Phenix kinde, Whofe like was never feene nor heard, That any man can fynde. In lyfe (he is Diana chalt In trouth Penelopey, In woord and eke in dede ftedfaft j What will you more we fay : If THE HISTORY OF THE If all the world were fought fo farre, Who could finde fuchc a wight, Her beauty twmkleth lykc a flarre Within the frofty night. The Lover refufed of his love, embraceth vertue. Y youthfull yeres are part, My joyfull dayes are gone, My lyfe it may not laft, My grave and I am one. My myrth and joyes are fled, And I a Man in wo, Defirous to be ded, My mifciefe to forego. [ burne and am a colde, I freefe amyddes the fyer, J fee me doth vvitholde That is my honeft defyre. I fee my helpe at hande, I fee my lyfe alfb, I fee where fhe doth ftande That is my deadly fo. I fee how (he doth fee, And yet fhe wil be blynde, I fee in helpyng me, She fekes and wil not fynde. I fee how me doth wrye, When I begynne to mone, I fee when I come nye, How fayne (he would be gone. I fee what wil ye more, She will me gladly kill, And you [hall fee therfore That (he (hall have her will. I cannot live with ftones, It is too hard a foode, I wil be dead at ones To do my Lady good. The Death of ZOROAS, an Egiptian aftronomer, in the firft fight that Alexander had with the Perfians. "^ O W clattring armes, now raging broyls of warre, * Gan pafle the noys of dredfull trumpetts clang, Shrowded with fhafts, the heaven with cloude of dartes, Covered the ayre. Againft full fatted bulles, As forceth kyndled yre the lyons keene, Whofe greedy gutts the gnawing hunger prickes; So Macedons againft the Perfians fare, Now corpfes hyde the purpurde foyle with blood -, Large (laughter on eche fide, but Perles more, Moyft ficldes bebled, theyr heartes and numbers bate, Fainted while they gave backe, and fall to flighte. The Utening Macedon by fwordes, by gleaves, By bandcs and troupes of footemt-n, with his garde, Speedes to Dary, but hym Im tnereft kyn, Oxate prefcrves with horle:r>en on a plumpe Before his carr, that none his charge mould give. Here grunts, here groans, eche where ftrong youth is fpent: Shaking her bloudy hands, Bellone among The Peries foweth all kind of cruel death: With throte yrent he roares, he lyeth along His entrailes with a launce through gryded quyte, Hym fmytes the club, hym woundes farre Itrykmg bowe, And him the fling, and him the mining fwordj He dyeth, he is all dead, he panics, he reftcs. Right over ftoode in fnowwhite armour brave, The Memphite Zoroas, a cunnyng clarke, To whom the heaven lay open as his booke; And in celeftiall bodies he could tell The moving meeting light, afpeifr, eclips, And influence, and constellations all; What earthly chaur.ces would betyde, what yere, Of plenty (torde, what figne forewarned death, How winter gendreth fnow, what temperature In the prime tyde doih feafon well the foyle, Why fummer burnes, why autumnehath ripe grapes, Whither the circle quadrate may become, Whether our tunes heavens harmony can yelde Of four begyns among themfelves how great Proportion is-, what (way the erryng lightes Doth fend in courfe gayne that fy rft movy ng heaven ; What grees one from another diftance be, What (tarr doth let the hurtfull fyre to rage, Or him more mylde what oppoficion makes, What fyre doth qualifye Mavorfes fyre, What houfe eche one doth feeke, what plannett raignes Within this heaven fphere, nor thatfmall thynges I fpeake, whole heaven he clofeth in his breit. This fage then in the ftarres hath fpyed the fates Threatned him death without delay, and, fith, He faw he could not fatall order chaunge, Foreward he preft in battayle, that he mig-ht Mete with the rulers of the Macedons, Of his right hand defirous to be (lain, The bouldeft borne, and worthieft in the feilde; And as a wight, now wery of his lyfe, And feking death, in fyrft front of his rage, Comes delperately to Alexanders face, At him with dartes one after other throvves, With recklefle wordes and clamour him provokes, And fayth, Nedlanaks baltard fhamefull (layne Of mothers bed, why lofell thou thy rtrokes, Cowardes among, Turn thee to me, in cafe Manhood there be fo much left in thy heart, Come fight with me, that on my helmet weare Apollo's ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Apollo's laurell both for learnings laude, And eke for martiall praife, that in my fhieldc The feven fold Sophi of Minerve contein, A match more mete, Syr King, then any here. The noble prince amoved takes ruth upon The wilfull wight, and with foft words ayen, monftrous man (quoth he) what fo thou art, 1 pray thee live, ne do not with thy death This lodge of Lore, the Mufes manfion marre; That treafure houfe this hand thall never fpoyle, My fword fliall never bruife that fkillful brayne, Long gathered heapes of fcience fone to fpill ; O howe fayre fruites may you to mortall men From Wifdoms garden give; how many may By you the wifer and the better prove: What error, what mad moode, what frenzy thee Perfwades to be downe, fent to depe Averne, Where no artes flourifh, nor no knowledge vailes For all thefe fawes. When thus the ibvereign faid, Alighted Zoroas with fword unfheathed, The carelefs king there fmoate above the greve, At th' opening of his quifhes wounded him, So that the blood down trailed on the ground : The Macedon perceiving hurt, gan gnafhe, But yet his mynde he bent in any wife Hym to f.rbeare, fett fpurrs unto his ftede, And turnde away, left anger of his fmarte Should caufe revenger hand deale balefull blowes. But of the Macedonian chieftaines knights, One Meleager could not bear this fight, But ran upon the faid Egyptian rude, And cut him in both knees: he fell to ground, Wherewith a whole rout came of fouldiours fterne, And all in pieces hewed the fely feg, But happely the foule fled to the ftarres, Where, under him, he hath full fight of all, Whereat he gazed here with reaching looke. The Perfians waild fuch fapience to forgoe, The very fune the Macedonians wifht Me would have lived, king Alexander felfe Demde him a man unmete to dye at all; Who wonne like praife for conqueft of his Yre, As for ftoute men in field that day fubdued, Who princes taught how to difcerne a man, ' That in his head fo rare a jewel beares, But over all thofe fame Camenes, th-ofe fame, Divine Camenes, whofe honour he procurde, As tender parent doth his daughters wcale, Lamented, and tor thankes, all that they can, Do cherifh hym deceaft, and fett him free, From dark oblivion of devouring death. Barclay wrote about 1550 ; his chief work is the Ship of Fcoles, of which the following extract will fhew his ftyle. Of Mockers and Scorners, and falfe Accufers. HEARTLESS fooks, hade here to our doctrine, Leaue off the wayes of your enormitie, Enforce you to my preceptes to encline, For here fhall I fhewe you good and veritie : Encline, and ye finde lhall great profperitie, Enfuing the doctrine of our fathers olde, And godly lawes in valour worth great golde. Who that will followe the graces manyfolde Which are in vertue, fhall finde auauncement: Wherfore y fooles that in your finne are bolde, Enfue ye wifdome, and leaue your lewde intenr, Wifdome is the way of men moft excellent: Therfore haue done, and fliortly fpede your pace, To quaynt your felf and company with grace. Learne what is vertue, therin is great folace, Learne what is truth, fadnes and prudence, Let grutche be gone, and grauitie purchafe, Forfake your folly and inconuenience, Ceafe to be fooles, and ay to fue offence, Followe ye vertue, chiefe roote of godlynes, For it and wifedome is ground of clenlynes. Wifedome and vertue two thinges are doubtles, Whiche man endueth with honour fpeciall, But fuche heartes as flepe in foolilhnes Knoweth nothing, and will nought know at all: But in this little barge in principall All foolifh mockers 1 purpofe to repreue, Claw'e he his backe that feeleth itch or greue. Mockers and fcorners that are harde of beleue, With a rough comb here will I clawe and grate, To-proue if they will from their vice remeue, And leaue their folly, which caufeth great debate: Suche caytiues fpare neyther poore man nor eftate, And where their felfe are moft worthy derifion, Other men to fcorne is all their moft condition. Yet are mo fooles of this abufion, Whiche of wife men defpifeth the doctrine, With mowes, mockes, fcorne, and collufion, Rewarding rebukes for their good difcipline: Shewc to fuche wifdome, yet fhall they not encline Unto the fame, but let nothing therby, But mocke thy doctrine, ftill or openly. So in the worlde it appeareth commonly, That who that will a foole rebuke or blame, A mocke or mowe fhall he haue by and by: Thus in derifion haue fooles their fpeciall game. Correct a wife man that woulde elchue ill name, And fayne would learne, and his lewde life amende, And to thy wordes he gladly fhall intende. If THE HISTORY OF THE If by misfortune a rightwife man offende, He gladly fuffercth a iufte correction, And him that him teacheth taketh for his frende, Him felfe putting mekely unto fubiedtion, Folowing his prcceptes and good direction: But yf that one a foole rebuke or blame, He mall his teacher hate, (launder and diffame. Howbeit his wordes oft turne to his own fliame, And his owne darces rttourneto him agayne, And fo is he fore wounded with the fame, And in wo endeth, great mifery and payne. It alfo proued full often is certayne, That they that on mockers alway their mindes caft, Shall of all other be mocked at the laft. He that goeth right, ftedfaft, fure, and faft, May him well mocke that goeth halting and lame, And he that is white may well his fcornes caft, Agaynft a man of Inde : but no man ought to blame Anothers vice, while he vleth the fame. But who that of finne is cleaneindeedeand thought, May him well fcorne whofe liuing is ftarke nought. The fcornes of Naball full dere mould haue been bought, If Abigayl his wife difcrete and fage, Had not by kindnes right crafty meanes fought, The wrath of Dauid to temper and affwage. Hath not two beares in their fury and rage Two and fortie children rent and torne, For they the prophete Helyfeus did fcorne. So might they curfe the time that they were borne, For their mocking of this prophete diuine: So many other of this fort often mourne For their lewde mockes, and fall into ruine. Thus is it foly for wife men to encline, To this lewde flocke of fooles, for fee thou fliall Them mofte fcorning that are moft bad of all. The Lenuoy of Barclay to the fooles. Ye mocking fooles that in fcorne fet your ioy, Proudly defpifing Gods punition: Take ye example bv Cham the fonne of Noy, Which laughed his father vnto derifion, Which him after curfed for his tranfgrefilon, And made him fcruaunt to all his lyne and ftocke. So mail ye caytifs at the conclufion, Since ye are nought, and other fcorne and mocke. About the year 1553 wrote Dr. Wtlfon, a nun celebrated for the politcnefs of his ftyle, and the extent of his knowledge : what w.is the (late of our language in his time, the following may be of ufe to mow. TDRonunciation is an aptc orderinge bothe of the voyce, countenauncc, and all the whole bodye, accor lynge to the worthines of fuche woordes and mater as by fpeache are declared. The vfe hereof is fuche for anye one that liketh to haue prayfe for tellynge his tale in open afcmblie, that hauing a good tongue, and a comelye countenaunce, he (hal be thought to paffe all other that haue the like vtteraunce : thoughe they haue much better learning.. The tongue geueth a certayne grace to euerye matter, and beautifieth the caufe in like maner, as a fwete foundynge lute muche fctteth forthe a meane deuifed ballade. Or as the founde of a good inftrumente ttyrreth the hearers, and moueth muche delite, fo a cleare foundyng voice comforteth muche our deintie eares, with muche fwete melodic, and caufeth vs to allowe the matter rather for the reporters fake, then the reporter for the matters fake. Demofthenes therforc, that fa- moufe oratour, beyng aflced what was the chiefeft point in al oratorie, gaue the chiefe and onely praife to Pronunciation ; being demaunded, what was the feconde, and the thirde, he (till made aunfwere, Pronunciation, and would make none other aunfwere, till they lefte afkyng, declaryng hereby that arte without vtteraunce can dooe no- thyng, vtteraunce without arte can dooe right muche. And no doubte that man is in outwarde apparaunce halfe a good clarke, that hath a cleane tongue, and a comely gefture of his body. ^Efchines lykwyfe L'eyng bannifhed his countrie through De- mofthenes, when he had redde to the Rhodians his own oration, and Demofthenes aunfwere thereunto, by force whereof he was bannifhed, and all they marueiled muche at the excellencie of the fame : then (q d .flSfchines) you would have marueiled muche more if you had heard hymfclfe fpeak it. Thus beyng caft in miferie and bannifhed foreuer, he could not but geue fuch greate reporte of his deadly and mortal ennemy. Thus have I deduced the Englijb language from eafily traced, and the gradations obferved, by which the age of Atfredm that of Elizabeth; in fome parts it advanced from its firft rudenefs to its preieat imperfectly for want of materials; but I hope, at elegance, leaft, in fuch a manner that its progrels may be A GRAM.; R M M A R OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE. G RAM MAR. which \ftheart oftifing'worJs properly, com prifes four parts; Orthography, Etymology, Syntax and Profody. In this divifion and order of the parts of grammar I folio* the common gram marians, without enquiring whether t fitter distribution might not be (bum Experience has long fnowu this method to be fo ditKnft ai to obviate confuuon and fo comprehenfive as to prevent any inconvenient omiflions. I likewife u the terms already received, and already nderftood, though perhaps others mor proper might fometimes be invented. Sylburgius, and other innovators, whol new terms have fynk their learning into negleft, have left fufficieut warnin againft the trifling ambition of teaching arts in a new language. ORTHOGRAPHY is the art of combining letters into fyllalhs nd fyllables into 'words. It therefore teaches previously the form and found of letters. Saxon. T: a B b E c D b e e r F E 7> fe h I i k 1 K L TO m N O P P n o R n 6 T I U u V v W p X x X y Z z VOL, I. The letter* of the EHglifh laaguage are, Roman. A B a b C c D d E e F f G g H h I i J J K k L 1 M m N n O o P P ^ q R r S fs T t U a V T W w X Y y Z z Italick. A a B b C e D d e t F f G g H h I i L I M m N , O o r S f, T t U u V i, W TV X X Old Englifh. Name. 38 a 25 b ie / C t f 3 8 < % I $1 m M n O P P 4D (] fc t? Jet eitck J confonant, ka. // em M o fie cue tee " (or tia *> confonant, doable u <* t U D b ID to $ f g. p '"y & 3 zed, more commonly izzard or uxx.ard, that is /bar*. To thefe may be added certain combinations of letters univer- fally ufed in printing ; as ft,fl,ft,Jb,Jk,ff,j r ,f; > fj;,Ji,ffi, l gl, *. (t, a, a, a, ff, ft, a, 8, te, m, ; of which/is ufed in the beginning and middle, and t at the end. Vowels are five> a, e, i, o> u. Such 5s the number generally received ; but for ' it is the praftice to write y in the end of words, as thy, holy ; before /, as from die, dying ; from beautify, beautifying ; in the words fays, days, eyes ; and in words derived from the Greek, and written originally with v, nsfiffem, o-vrvn* fympathy, o-i/ftn-aSn*. For we often write iu after a vowel, to make a diphthong { as rafui, gre, 'uievi, r vo i \u, fio-iuing, lo'uineft. The founds of all the letters are various. In treating on the letters, I fhall not, like fome other grammarians, enquire into the original of their form, as an antiquarian ; nor into their formation and prolation by the organs of fpcech, as a mechanick, anatomift, or phyfiologifl ; nor into the properties and gradation of founds, or the elegance or harfhnefs of particular combinations, as a writer of univerfal and tranfcendental grammar. I confider the Englifh alphabet only as it is Englifh ; and even in this narrow dif- quifition, 1 follow the example of former grammarians, perhaps with more reve- rence than judgment, becaufe by writing in Englifh I fujpofe my reader already icquainted with the Englifh language, and confequen'Jy able to pronounce the letters, of which I teach the pronunciation ; and becaufe of founds in general it may be obfcrved, that words are unable to defcribe them. An account therefore of the primitive and fur.ple letters is ufclefa alinoft alike to thofe who know their bund, and thofe who know it not. Of VOWELS. A. A has three founds, the flender, open, and broad. A flender is found in moft words, as face, mane; and in word* nding in atioti, as creatien,faliiatior., generation. The a flender is the proper Englifh a, called very juftly by Erpenius, in hii krabick Grammar, a Anglicum cum e niftum, as having a middle found between ic open a and the i. The French have a fimilar found in the wo:d (ail, and in heir c mafculine. A open is the a of the Italian, or nearly fefembles it ; as c ather, rather, congratulate, fancy, glafs. A broad refembles the a of the German ; as all, dy ; bowl, a wooden veffel. Ou is fometimes pronounced like o foft, as court ; fometimes 'ike o fhort, as cough ; fometimes like clofe, as could ; or u open, as rough, tough ; which ufe only can teach. * Ou is frequently ufed in the laft fyllable of words which in Larin end in or, and are made Engliih, as bcncur, Idbiur, favour, trorh bcr.'.'i-', lator t favar. Some late innovators have ejected the u, without considering that the Inftfy!- ,ab!e gives the found neither of or nor ur, but a found b-rtwe^r. them, if nut pounded of both ; ix-fides tliat they are probably d-jr^.cd to us from the French nouns in em, as btnxrur, favc ur. U. U is long in ffe, confujion ; or fhort, as us, eoncu,pon. It coalefces with a, e, i, o ; but has rather in thefe combina- tions the force of the w, as quaff", queft, ai/it, ajiiic, languijb ; fometimes in ui the /' lofes its found, as in juice. It is fometimes mute before a, c, i,y, as guard, gueft, guije, biy. U is followed by in virtue, but the e has no fo_und. Ue is fometimes mute at the end of a worJ, in imitation of the French, as/- rogue,f}nag'>gue,flagut, vague, iarM^ue. Y. T is a vowel, which, as Quintilian obferves of one of the Ro- man letters, we might want without inconvenience, but that we have it. It fupplies the place of/ at the end of words, as thy ; before an /, as dying ; and is commonly retained in derivative words where it was nart of a diphthong in the primitive ; as de- ft roy, dcflroyer ; betray, betrayed, betrayer ; pray, prayer ; fay, j'aycr ; day, days. r being ttie Sanon vowel y, which was commonly ufed where i is now put, occurs very frequently in all old books. GENERAL RULES. A vowel in the beginning or middle fyllable, before two con-- fonants, is commonly fhort, as opportunity. In monofyllables a fingle vowel before a fingle confonant IS: fhort, as flag, .frog. Many is pronounced as if it were wrote tnetay. Of CONSONANTS.. B. B has one unvaried found, fuch as it obtains in other Ian.. tli^C * It is mute in debt, debtor, fubtle, doubt, lamb, limb, dumb, thumb, climb, comb, womb. It it ufed before I and r, as Hack, E N G L I S ,H TONGUE. C. C has before e and / the found of/; .as Jtncfrelj, centrick, cen- tury, circular, 'ci/lern, city, jiccity : before a, a, and , it founds like t, as calm, concavity, coffer, incorporate, curiojtty, co/icufif- cence. C might be omitted in the language without lofs, finre one of its founds might be fupplied by/, and the othc. by *, but that it preferves to the eye the etj mologj of words, as face from facits, caft'rve from aftivus. Ch has a found which is analyfed into tjh, as church, chin, trutcb. ft is the fame found which the Italians give to the c fimple before / and c, as cilia, cerro. Ch is founded like k in words derived from the Greek, as ".'.ft, febeme, cbohr. Arch is commonly founded ark befor* a vowel, as archangel; and with the Englifh found of cb before a confonant, as archbijhop. Cb, in fome French words not yet aflimihteJ, founds like jb, as machine, cbaift. C, having no determinate found, according to Eng!i/h ortlngranhy, ntvfr ends rd ; therefore we write f,iik, bh;k, which v- -.-, b'.cckc, in i'jch words. C is now mute. It is ufed before /and r, is clxk, crofs. D. Is uniform in its found, as death, diligent. It is ufed before r, as drtvi, drift j and w, as dwell. F, though having a name beginning with a vowel, is num- bered by the grammarians among the femi-vowels ; yet has this quality of a mute, that it is commodioufly founded before a liquid, us Jiajk , fly , freckle. It has an unvariable found, except that of is fometimes fpokcn nearly as ov. G. G has two founds one hard, as in gay, go, gun; the other foft, as in gem, giatit. At the end of a word it is always hard, ring,fnug, fang, frog. Before e and / the found is uncertain. G before e is foft, as gem, generation, except in gear, geld, getfe, get, ge*wga ftill continued anuug the Scotch. G is ufed before i, I, and r. H. H is a note of afpiration, and (hows that the following vowel mult be pronounced with a ftrong emiffion of breath, as hat, horfe. It feldom begins any but the firft fyllable, in which it is Always founded with a full breath, except in heir, herb, hoftltr, honour, humble, honejl, humour, and their derivatives. It fi.metimes begini middle ot final fylhbles in wordj compounded, "f derived iron) the Latin, as ttm J, J confonant founds uniformly like the foft g, and is therefore a letter ufelefs, except in etymology, as ejaculation, jeftlr, jocund-, juice. K. K has the (bund of hard c, and is ufed before e and i, where, according to Englifh analogy, c vvoiild be foft, 'as kept, king, flirt, Jkcptick, for fo it fliould be written, not fcep tick, becaufe/ is founded like/, as mfcene. It is ufed before , as knell, trot, but totally lofes its found in modern pro- nunciation. K is never doubled ; but c is ufed before it to fhorten tha vowel by a double confonant, as cockle, fickle. L. L has in Englifh the fame liquid found as in other languages. Thecuftom is to double the I at the end of rnonofyllables, as HII, ivill,full. Thefe words were originally written ki!U, vvillt, fulli ; and when the e firft grew filent, and was afterwards omitted, the //was retained, to give force, ac- cording to the analogy of our language, to the foregoing vowel. L is fometimes mute, as in calf, half, halves, calves, could, would, jhould, pfalm, talk, falmcn, falcon. The Saxons, who delighted in guttural founds, fometimes afpirated the / ar the beginning of words, as hlaj:, a leaf, or bread; hlapofiS, lord; but this pronunciation is now difufed. Le at the end of words is pronounced like a weak el, in which the e is almoil mute, as table, Jbuttle. M. AThai always the fame found, as murmur, monumental. N. N has always the fame found, as noble, manners. N is fometimes mute after m, as damn, condemn, hymn. P. P has always the fame found, which the WeHh and Germans confound with B. P is fometimes mute, as in pfalm, and between m and /, as tempt. Ph is ufed for/ in words derived from the Greek, as fhilofa- pher, philanthropy, Philip. <, as in other languages, is always followed by u, and has a found which our Saxon anceftors well exprefled by cp, ciu, as quadrant, queen, ejue/!rian, quilt, enquiry, quire, quotidian, >u is never followed by u. >u is fometimes founded, in words derived from the French, like k, as conquer, liquor, ri/que, chequer. R. R has the fame rough fnarling found as in other tongues. The Saxons nfed often to put b before it, as before / at the beginning of words. Kb is ufed in words derived from. the Greek, as tnyrrb, myrrbint, catarrieut, rheum, rbutrmttick, rbymt. Re, at the end of fome words derived from the Latin or French, is pronounced like a weak er, as theatre, fepulchre. S. 5 has a hifling found, TA fibilatitn, fifter. A fingle feldom ends any word, except in the third perfon of verbs, as lavti, ym/s j and the plurals of nouns, as trees, tujtei, dijtrtjjet ; the j>ron.>uns g 1 this, A GRAMMAR OF THE tl-ii, Hi, tan, y-trt, ui ; tne tdrerb ttui ; and words derived from Latin, a: rttn, jurflut ; the tltl'e being always cither in ft, ai bouji, tcrfe, or in/i, as grefi, Jreji, t/ifs, Itfi, anciently grtji, drrjft, 5 fingle, at the end of words, has a grofler found, like that of , as trees, tyei, except this, thus, us, rebus , furplus . It founds like x. before ion, if a vowel goes before, as intr.ufan ; and like/, if it follows a confonant, as coniierjion. It founds like x. before e mute, as refufe, and before _y final, as rofy ; and in thofe words bofom, tlefire, inifdom, prifon, prifoner, frefent, prefent, damfel, cafement. It it the peculiar quality of/, that it may be founded before all confonants, except x and x, in which j is comprised, x being only ks, and K a hard or grofs/. This / is therefore termed by grammarians jute ptltftatu lit-.ra ; the reafon of which the learned Dr. Clarke erroneoufly luppoh-a 1 to be, that in fome words it might be *jublcd at pleafurc. Thus we find in fevcral lan- guages : zCini/jui, fcattfr, jdcgno, fdrucaolo, ffavelfare, (njwyf, fgczibrare, fgraruzrc, fl&kt, Jlumbfr, fmcll, jnipt, ff>Jce t jpleitdour 9 fpring, fqueezc, jibrwv, flep t jlrcngtb, jlramm, ftrift, fventura, ftvell. S is mute in ijle, ifland, demefne, 'vifcount. T. 7" has its cuftoraary found, as take, temptation. Ti before a vowel has the found of fi, a.sfal 8 Z. Z begins no word originally Englifh ; it has the found, a its name izzard, or f hard expreffes, of an f uttered with clofer compreffion ef the palate by the tongue, as freeze, froze. In orthography I have fuppofed crltitfy, or jvjt uttiranci of viirdt, to be in- cluded ; orthography being only the art of exprdling certain founds by proper characters. 1 have therefore obferved in what words any of the letters are mute. Moft of the writers of Englifii grammar have given long tables of words pro. nounced othcrwife than they arc written, and feem not Sufficient] y to have confidcred, that of Engli/h, as of all living tongues, there is a double pro- nunciation, one curfory and colloquial, the other regular and folemn. The tirtory pronunciation is always vague and uncertain, being made different in different mouths by negligence, unfkilfulnefs, or aftgiil.ition. The folemn pr .- nunciation, though by no means immutable anil permanent, is yet alw.ij lefs remote from the orthography, and lefs liable to capricious innovation. They have however generally formed their tablet according to the curfory fpccch of thofe with whom they happened to converfe ; and concluding that the whole nation combines to vitiate language in one manner, have often eltabliihed the jargon of the lowed of the people ai the model of Jpeech. For pronunciation the beft general rule is, to confider thole of the mod ele- gant fpeakers who deviate leaft from the written words. There have been many fchcmes offered for the emendation and fcttlement of our orthography, which, like that of other nations, being formed by chance, or according to the fancy of the earlier}, writers in rude ages, was at firfl very various and uncertain, and is yet fumciently irregular. Of thefe reformers fome have endeavoured to accommodate orthography better to the pronunci- ation, without confidering that this is to mcafure by a fliadow, to take that for a model or ftandard which is changing while they apply it. Others, lefs abfurdly indeed, but with equal unlikelihood of fucceis, have endearoured to proportion the number of letters to that of founds, that every found may have its own character, and every character a fingle found. Such would be the. orthography of a new language to ft formed by a fynod of grammarian:; upon principles of fciencc. But who can hope to prevail on nations to change their practice, and make all their old books ufelefs ? or what advantage would a new orthography procure equivalent to the confufion and perplexity of fuch an alteration ? Some of thefe fchemes I ihall however exhibit, which may be ufcd according to the diverfities of genius, as a guide to reformers, or terrour to innovator*. One of the firft who propofed a fcheme of regular orthography, was Sir Thomas Smith, fecretary of ftate to Queen Elizabeth, a man of real learning, and much practifed in grammatical difquilitions. Had he written the following lines according to his fcheme, they would have appeared tku* : At length Erafmus, that great injur'd name, The glory of the priefthood, and the fliame, Stemm'd the wild torrent of a barb'rous age, And drove thofe holy Vandals off the ftage. At lcng$ Erafmus, $at gre't 'm^urd naru, Ae glori of 3c pre'fthud, and 8e zam, Stcmmd <5e w/ld torrent of a barb'rous aj, And drov Sos hbli Vandals bft'Se ftaj. After him another mode of writing was offered' by Dr. Gil!, the celebrated matter of St. Paul's fchool in London ; which I cannot reprefent exactly for want of types, but will approach as nearly as I can by means of character* now in ufe, fo as to make it underftood, exhibiting two ftanias of Spenfer in tUc reformed orthography. Spenfer, book iii. canto 5. Unthankful wretch, faid he, is this the meed, With which her fovereign mercy thou doft quite ? Thy life fhe faved by her gracious deed ; But thou doft ween, with villanous defpight, To blot her honour, and her heav'nly light* Die, rather die, than fo difloyally Deem of her high defcrt, or fcera fo light. Fair death it is u fliun more fharne ; then die. Die, rather die, than ever love difloyally. But if to love difloyalty it be, Shall I then hate her, that from deathes door Me brought ? ah ! far be fuch reproach fiom a'ie. What can I lefs do, than her love therefore, Sith I her due reward cannot reftorc ? Die, rather die, and dying do her fcrve Dying her ferve, and living her adore. Thy life ihe gave, thy life fht doth defervc ; Die, rather die, than ever from her fenrice fwervt, Vrljankful wre?, {aid hj, iz ISis S5e mjd, Wift tt)i3 htr fothrdin rmiri Sou dull qujt ? Dj Ijf fj rafcd bj htr grafius djd ; But Sou dull wen. vvijj toiltnus uilj>;t. T ENGLISH TONGUE. Tu blot htr honot, ond her hetonlj Hit. Pj, r0$ir dj. 8en A) difloialj Pjm of hir hiA dfztrr, or fjm fo Hit. Fair a-. Jj it iz tu r*un m*r f am j $tn dj* Pj, ra&.r dj, Sin itlir lub diflowlj. But if tu lut) difloialtj it bj, Sal 1 iSin hat htr Sat from dtSez di-r Mj brou&t ? tfh ! \'f bj fua ripro? from mj Wat kan I Its du Sin hir lub Serfar, Sii I her du riw,;rd kanot reftoir ? Dj, raftr dj, and djij du htr firU, Djij hir full, and lifo.j hsr ads;r. Dj Ijf rj g=*>> *j Ijf ri dui diZEitl; Dj, rr from h:r li.to's fvvtrll. Dr. Gill was followed by Charles Butler, a man who did not want an un ierttanding which might have qualified him for better employment. He teem to have been more ("anguine thm his predcceflbrs, for he printed his book ac cording to his own fcheuie ; which the following fpecimen will make eafily un derftood. But whcmfoercr you have occaflon to trouble their patience, or to com among them being troubled, it is better to ftanJ upon your guard, than t truft to their gentlenefs. For the fifcguard of your face, which they bav mod mind unto, provide a purfehood, made of coarfc boulcering, to be draw ar.J k:.it abaut your collar, which for more fafety is to be lined againft th eminent part-, with woollen cloth. Firft cut a piece about an inch and a hal broad, and half a yard long, to reach round by the temples and forehead, from one ear to the trtherj which being fowcd in his place, join unto it two fhor pieces of the fame breadth under the eyes, for the bails of the checks, and thei ftt another piece about the breadth of a /hilling againft the top of the nofe At other times, when they are not angered, a litclc piece half a quarter broad to cover the ejes and paru about them, may ferve, though it be in th: heat o the day. Bet penfoever you nav' occafion to trubble Seir patient', or to cm amon, 35em bing trubled, it is better to ftand upon your gard, $.in to truft to &ei gcntlcnc!. For 8e faf jard of your t'uc', pi? Scy hav' moft mind' unto provid' a purfehood, mad' of coorfe boultering, to b drawn and kn'rt abou your collar, pis for mor' faf'ty is to bcc lined againft 8" eminent parts wit we lien clot. Firft cut a pc' about an ina and a half broad, and half long, to rcas round by Se temples and for'head, from one ear to Se oSer J>i3 king fowed in his plac 1 , join unto it two fort pces of the fam breadr under 1Se eys, for the bails of 8e chks, and then fet an o8er pc' about 81 breadt of a fi"' n ? againft the top o 8c nofe. At oSer tiro's, j-en Sey at not angered, a little pice' half a quarter broad, to cover 8e cys and parts abou them, may fervc, 8owj it be in the heat of Se day. Butler in Ibe Nature am Pnfcrtiei of Bin, 1634. In th* time of Charles I. there was a very prevalent inclination to chang. the orthography ; as appears, among other books, in fuch editions of the works of Milton ac were published by himfclf. Of thefe reformers, every man had his own fcheme ; but they agreed in one general dclign of accomm<>- dating the letters to the pronunciation, by ejecting fuch as they thought fu- f erAuous. Some of them would have written thefe lines thus : -All the erth Shall then be paradis, far happier place Than this of Eden, and far happier dais. Bifiiop Wilkins afterwards, in his great work of the philofophical language, propofcd, without eipefting to be followed, a regular orthography; by which the Lord's prayer it to be written thus : Ywr Fadher hitfli art in heven htfHoed bi dhyi njm, dhyi cjngdym cym, dhy III bi dyn in erth as it is in heven, Sec. We have finee had no general reformers ; but fom ingenious men have endeavoured to deferve well of their country, by writing bontr and later for fcmiir and labour, rid for riad in the preter-tenfe, fait for jay i, rtfett for refeal, txflaru for exflam, or dufami for declaim. Of thefe it may be laid, that as they have done no good, they have done little harm ; both bccaufe they have inno. vated littie, and becaule few have followed them. : Englifli language has properly no dialefls ; the ftyle of writers has no profefled diverfity in the ufe of words, or of their flexions, and terminations, nor differs but by different degree? of (kill or care, The oral dicliou is uniform in no fpacious country, but has lefs variation in England than in moft other [ions of equal extent. The language of the northern counties retains many word now out of ufe, but which are commonly of the genuine Teutonick race, and is uttered with a pronunciation which now fecms harfli and rough, but was probably ufcd by our anceftors. The northern fpccch is therefore not irbarous but obfolete. The fpcech in the weftern provinces feems to differ roro the general diclion rather by * depraved pronunciation, th an by ny real d)8?r.ucc which lettcn would ETYMOLOGY. TT^TYMOLOGY teaches the deduftion of one word from j^/ another, and the various modifications by which the fenfe of the fame word is diverfified ; as borfe, horfes ; I love, I laved. Of /^ARTICLE. The Englifh have two articles, an or a, and the. An, A. jt has an indefinite fignification, and means ant, with fome reference to more ; as This is a good book, that is, one among the books that are good. He was killed by a fword, that is, ft** fvitird. Tbii is a tetter book for a man than a boy, that is, for one of thefe that are men than one of thofe that an boys, jtn army might enter without reftjtance, that is, any army. In the fenfes in which we ufe a or an in the fingular, we fpeak in the plural without an article ; as, thefe are good books. I have made an the original article, becaufe it is only the Saxon an, or zn, me, applied to a new ufe, as the German tin, and the French un : the n being cut off before a confonant in the fpeed of utterance. Grammarians of the laft age direft, that an mould be ufed before h ; whence it appears that the Englifh anciently afpirateJ lefs. An is ftill ufed before the filent h, as, an herb, an honejt man : but otherwife a ; as, A horfe, a horfe, my kingdom for a horfe. Shakeffeafe. An or a cm only be joined with a fingular, the correfpondent plural is the noun without an article, as Iivant a fen ; I 'want fens : or with the pronominal adjeUve_/2wx?, as / ivantfomefeni. THE has a particular and definite fignification. The fruit Of that forbidden tree, whofe mortal tafle Brought death into the wor'J. Milton. That is, that f articular fruit, and this ivorld in nvhich nut live. So, He gi lujlre, the winter's fevcritr ; but in thel'e cafes tis may be underftood, be and tis having formerly been applied ta neuters in the place now fupplicd by it and its. The learned and fagzcinui vVTis, to whom evciy Kngliili grammarian owes a tribute of reverence, calls this modification of the noun an adjeSi-v; fj/lj/ive ; 1 think with no more propriety than he might have applied the fame to the geni- tive in ccjuitum deem, Tr-jf iris, or any other Latin genitive. Dr. Lowtli, on the o r iior part, fuppofcs the pofleflive pronouns mine and ttift to be genitive cafes. This termination of the noun feems to conftitutc a jeul genitive indicating pofleflion. It is derived to us from thole who declined j-rmiS, afmiib; Gen. KtatSeTi cfafmitb ; Piur. finiiSej-, or fcnif^f,jmitbs ; and fo in two other of their feven declenfions. It is a further confirmation of this opinion, that in the old poets both tlie genitive anJ plural were longer by a fyDable than the original word : kni:is, for knight's, in Chaucer ; Itaiiis, for leaves, in Spenfcr. When a word enJs in s, the genitive may be the fame with the nominative, as Vcr.its temple. The plural is formed by adding /, as table, tables ; fly, flies ; Jtfter,ffters ; wood, ivoods ; or es where s could not otherwife be founded, as after ci, s, ft>, x, z. ; after c founded like /, and g likey ; the mute e is vocal before s, as lance-, lances ; outrage, eut rages. The formation of the plural and genitive fingular is the fame. A few words yet make the plural in a, as men, women, oxen, fwine, and more anciently eyen-anAJhwn. This formation is that which generally prevails in the Tcutonick dialects. Words that end in /commonly form their plural by ves, as liaf, loaves ; calf, calves. Except a few, muff, muffs ; chief, chiefs. So hoof, r'.cf, fro'f, relief , m ; fctirf, fvff, cuff, divarf, handkerchief, grief. Irregular plurals are teeth from t-Mb, lice from loufe, mice from imttfc, getfe from-goc-ft, feet frcmfwt, dice from die, fence ffomfinty, bi\:brt:n from brother, children from child. Plurals -ending in s have for the moft part no genitives ; but we fay, Womens excellencies, and Weigh the mens 'wits againft the ladies hairs. Pope. Dr. Wallis thinks the Lords' b'jufe may be faid for the boufe if Lords ; but fuch plu-afes are not now in ufe ; and furely an Englifh ear rebels againit them. They would commonly produce a troublefome ambiguity, as the Lord's boufe may be the boufe cf Lords, or the boufe of* Lord. Belides' that the mark or elifion is improper, for in the Lords' boufe nothing is cut off". Some Englilh fubftantives, like thofe of many other languages, change their firr.ii nation as they exprcfs diffeient fexes, as prince, frinah > afor, alircfs; fnn, Ihn' 's ; hero, heroine. To thcfe mentioned by Dr. Lowth may be added artitrcp, fottifs, cbaunlrefs, ducbefs, tigrefs, go-ucrmfs, tutrejs, feerefs, auttorefs, traytrefs, and perhaps others. Of thefe variable terminations we have only a fufficient number to make us feel our want ; for when we f.iy of a woman that (lie is a fb'iUJifbcr, an ajircnon:cr, a iitihlcr, a weaver, a dancer, we perceive an impro- priety in the termination which we cannot avoid ; but we can fay that (lie is an trchitcH, a botanijl, xjludtnr, bccaufe thefe terminations have not annrxcd to tbtm the notion of (ex. Jn wjrds which the ncccfilties of life are often re- quiring, the fex is diflinjuifhcd not by different terminations, but by different names, as, a bull, a cnu ; a btrft, a marc ; equus, e<]ua ; a cock, a Icn j and fomc- times by pronouns prefixed, as a hc-Mf, a (he-goat. Of ADJECTIVES. Adjectives in the fcnglim language are wholly indeclinable ; having neither cafe, gender, nor number, and being added to fubftantives in all relations without any change ; as a good wo- man, goad women, of a gocd woman ; a goad man, good men, of good men. The Comparifoa f Adjectives. The comparative degree of adjeftives is formed by adding er, the fuperlative by adding eft, to the pofitive ; as fair, fairer, iweft ; lovely, lovelier, loveli^/? ; fiueet, fwcetrr, fweetf/? ; low, ,ver, lovff/l ; high, highfr, highf/?. Some words are irregularly compared ; as good, better, beft ; bad, ivorfe, ivorft ; little, lijs, haft ; near, nearer, next ; much, more, moft ; many (or met), mere (tor mocr), moft (for morft") ; late, later, late/I or la/}. Some comparatives form a fuperlative by adding moft, as nether, nethermoft ; outer, eutermoft ; under, undermoft ; up, upper, uppfrmt!/? ; fore, former, fortmoft. Moft is iometimes added to a fubftantive, as topmoft,fouthmoft. Many adjectives do not admit of comparifon by terminations, and are only compared by more and moft, as benevolent, more benevolent, moft benevolent. All adjectives may be compared by mere and rnoft, even when they have comparatives and fuperlatives regulurly formed ; as fair ; fairer, or more fair ; faireft, or moft fair. In adjectives that admit a regular comparifon, the comparative more is oftener ufcd than the fuperlative mcjl, as mere- fair is oftener written foifainr, than mij} fair for faireji. The comparifon. of adjectives is very uncertain ; and being much regulated by commodioufnefs of utterance, or agreeablc- nefs of found, is not ealily reduced to rules. Monofyllables are commonly compared. Polyfyllables, or words of more than two fyllables, are feldom compared otherwife than by more and moft, as deplorable, mart deplorable, moft deplorable. Diflyllables are feldom compared if they terminate in feme, as fitlfome, toilfome ; in ful, as cartful, fpleenfal, dreadful in ing, as trifling, charming ; in ous, as porous ; in lefi, as carelefs, harmlefs ; iu td, as --wretched; in id, as ca:idid ; in al, as mortal; in eat, as recent, fervent ; in aia, as certain ; in i-ve, as mijji*ve ; in tly, as woody ; in fy, as puffy ; in ky, as rocky, except lucky ; in my, as roomy ; in ny, as jkinnf ; in y, as rff^y, except bappv ; in ry, as hoary. Som? comparatives and fuperlat'vcs are yet found in good writers, formed without regard to the foregoing rules : but in a language fubjedted fo little and fo lately to grammar, fuch anomalies mult frequently occur. ParaJife Lofl. Paradife Loji. dy is compared by Miltcn. She \njliadicji covert hid, Tun'd her oodurnal note. And virtuous. What me wills to fay or ds, Seems wifeft, virttiiufcft, difcreeteft, be;h So trifling, by Ray, who is indeed of no great authority. It is not fo decorous, in refpecl of God, that he (hould i ' It is not fo decorous, in refpecl of God, that he (hould immediately do all 'the mcaneft and trifingrft tilings himfelf, without making ufe of any inferior or fubordinate minifter. Ray on the Creation. Fan:om, by Milton. 1 fliall be namM among ditfamoufej} Of women, fung at folemn fcAivals. A'-!t;u's Agottijlct. Im/e/ttive, by Ajchcan. Thofe have the inventiveji heads for all purpofcs, and roundeft tongues in all matters. sljcbam's Sitmltaajrer. Alcrfa!, by Bacon. The nurulcft poifons prac"lifed by the Weft Indians, have fome mixture of the blood, fat, or flcfli of man. Bacon. Natural, by Wotton. I will now deliver a few of the propercil and naturalkft confederations that belong to this piece. Waton's Architecture. m-ctcbed, by Jonfan. The wietcbeder are the contemners of all helps j fuch as prefuming OR their own naturals, deride diligence, and mock at terms when they uu- dcrftand not things. Bfn Jsnjm. Fmtrfiil, by Milton. We have fultain'd one day in doubtful fight, What heavVs great King hath f.-ufrfulleft to lend Againft us frgm about his throne. P.trjJl'c Left. ' The ENGLISH TONGUE; The termination in ijh my be accounted in fomefort a degree of comparifon, ky whLh th" :;;.;n:rica,ion is diminifbed beiow the pofttive, as black, blackijb, or tending to bhc'inefs ; fah,fa!tyh, or having a little tafte of fait : they therefore admit no comparifon. This termination is feldom added but to words expreffing fenfibie qualit.es, nor often to words of above one fy)lable, and is fcarccly ulcd in the falcon or fublune ftyle. O/~PRO NOUNS. Pronouns, in the Englifh language, are, I, thsa, he, with tfieir plurals, we, ye, they ; it, ivho, 'which, ivhat, --whether, ivhofoe--ver, foe-rer, my, mine, our, ours, thy, thine, your, yours, his, h.-r, hers, their, theirs, this, that, other, another, the fame , fame. The pronouns perfonal are irregularly inflected. Singular. Norn. \ Accuf. and other ) *. oblique cafes, j Neat. Thou Oblique. Thee Plural. We Us Ye You commonly ufed in modern writers far ft, particularly in the language of cere uony, where the fecond pcrfon plural is ufed tor the leccr.d peifon iingular, r:: } rler '&' Norn. Oblique. N;n. Singular. Hd Him She Her It Plural. rpi e > Applied to mafculines. ' | Applied to feminines. r^i e ^ i Applied to neuters or things. Oblique. Its For /'/ the practice of ancient writers was to ufe he, and for its, his. The pofleflive pronoun?, like other adjectives, are without cafes or change of termination. The pofleffivS of the firll perfoa is try, mine, our, ears ; of the fecond, thy, thine, your, yours ; of the third, from he, his ; fromjhe, her, and hers ; and in the plural their* theirs, for both (exes. Our', ycun, km, itelrs, are ufed when the ftib'tantive preceding is fcparated by a verb, 29 Tbt/e rt our tcoti. Tbrjt tsoti arc curl. Your fbiUrtn acitours in ftjture, f'u! ours Jvrpaji yours in letirniitg. Curt, yiun, btrs, titin, notwithstanding their fceming plural termination, are applied equally to fingular and plural fubifantivcs, as, Tin tat u ours. Tleft fio/i art ours. Miiu anj thine were formerly ufcd before a vowel, u mine amiable Itiaf ; wh'rh, though now difufed in profe, might be ftill properly continued in poetry : they arc ofed as curt 3ndjctirt, and are referred to a fubftantive preceding, as thy houle is larger than mine, but my garden is more fpacious than tblne. Their znd.lbeirs are the pofleflives likewife of they, when they \t the plural of it, and are therefore applied to things. Pronouns relative are, n*irlrair,'which Jignify, of this,, in this, &C. of that, in that, &C. ofivhich, inivhich, &C. Therefore and ivherefore, which are properly, there for and ivhere for, for that, for ixihich, are now reckoned conjunctions, and continued in ufe. The reft feera to be pafling by degrees into negleft, though proper, ufeful, and analogous. They are referred both to fingular and plural antecedents. There are two more words ufed only in conjunction with pro nouns, cnvn smdjelf. O-ivn is added to pofieffives, both fingular and plural, as my own hand, oar own hcufe. It is emphatical, and implies a filent contrariety or oppofition ; as / live in my on.au houfe, that is, not in a hired houfe. This I did with my o-ivn band, that is, ivithout help, or not by proxy. Se//'is added to pofTeffives, as myfelf,yourfcl--ues ; and fometimes to perfonal pronouns, as him/elf, it/elf, themfellinf love. Prtter it: Jimple. Sing, /loved; ttou lovedll ; ht loved 4 Plur. We loved ; ye loved ; they loved. Preterperftil compound. 1 have loved, &c. Preterpluperfea. /had loved, We. Future. I (hall love, We. / will love, He. Imperative. Sing. Love, or love /Aou ; let him love ; Plur. Let u love ; love, or \aveye ; let them love. Conjunctive. Prejtnt. Sing. I love ; / love ; A< love ; /Vr. We love ; JK love ; they love. Preterite Jimple, as in the Indicative. Preterite compound. I have loved, c^r . Future. I (hall love, bV. Second Future. I lhall have loved, We. Potential. Prefent. I may or can love, 5?r. Preterite, /might, could, or (hould love.fcfc. Z)e/; Preterite. I might, could, or (hould have loved, t?V. Infinitive. Prefent. To love. Preterite. To have loved. Participle prefent. Loving. Participle paft. Loved. The paflive is farmed by the addition of the participle prete- rite to the different tenfes of the verb te be, which mud there* fore be here exhibited. Indicative. Prefent. Sing. I am ; tbou art ; be is ; Plur. We are, or be ; yt are, or be ; thy are, or be. The plural be is now little in ufe. Preterite. Sing. I was ; tboit waft, or wert ; be wa* ; Plur. We were 4 ^ were $ ry were. Jfirr is properly 01 the conjunctive mood, and ought not to be u/ed in the indicative. Preterite compound, /have been, jfr, Preterpluperfea. I had been, fiu- . Future. 1 fliall or will be, fcsV. Imperative. Sing. Be //?> ; let him be ; /Yr . Let-ajbe; be_>v; let them be. Conjunctive. Prefent. Sing. I be ; tbou beefl ; /* be ; Plur. We be -; ye be ^ /v*y be. Preterite-. Sing. I wre ; tbou wert ; if were ; Plur. We were ; ye were ; /y were. Preterite compound. I have been, fcfr, Future. 1 (hall have been, fc?r. Potential. / may or can ; would,' could, or (hould be ; could, would, er (hould have been, &c. Infinitive. Prefent. To be. Preterite. To have been, Participle prefent. Being. Partitiplc pretty Having been. Paflive Voice. Indicative Mood. / am loved, t#r. / was loved, &r, / have been loved, We. If /be loved, loved, Wf, Conjunctive Mood. If / were loved, &c , If / ftiall have been Potential ENGLISH TONGUE. Potential Mood. /may tf tan be loved, tffr. / might, could, or mould be loved, lj 'c /might, could, or fliould have been loved, &fI^ himi, r/W,v'x, and fome others ; but moft of thefe are now obiblcte. Some in the participle paffive likewife take en, as Jiricken,jirucken, drunken, boundtn. Z. Fight, teach, reach, feet, befeech, catch, lay, bring, think, noork, make fought, taught, raught, fought, bejbught, caught, bought, brought , thought , wrought. But a great many of thefe retain likewife the regular form, as teached, reached, bejeeched, catcbed, worked. 3. Take, Jhakt, forfake, wake, awake, fland, break, fpeak, bear,Jbear,fwear, tear, wear, weave, cleave, Jlrive, thrive, drive, Jhitie, rife, arij'e, fmite, write, bide, abide, ride, choofe, chuj'e, tread, get, beget, forget, Jeethe, make in both preterite and partici- ple took T Jhook,forfook,woke, awoke, Jlood, broke, fpoke, bore, Jhorc, J'u'orf, tore, wore, wove, cbve, Jirove, throve, drove, jhone, rofe, arofe,fmote, wrote, bode, abode, rode, chofe, trade, got, begot, for- got, Jod. But we fay likewife, thrive, rife, fmit, writ, nbid, rid. In the preterite fome are likewife formed by a, as brake, /pake, bare, Jhare, fvaare, tare, ware, clave, gat, begat, forgot, and perhaps fome others, bit more rarely. In the participle paffive many of them are formed by en, as taken, Jhaken, for- Jaken, broken, fpoken, born, Jhorn, jworn, torn, worn, woven, doven, thriven, driven, rifen, fmitten, ridden, chcfen, trodden, got- ten, begotten, forgotten, fodden. And many do likewife retain the analogy in both, as waked, awaked, Jheared, weaved, leaved, abided, feet bed. 4. Give, bid, Jit, make in the preterite gave, bade, fate; in the participle paffive, given, bidden, Jitten ; but in both lid. 5. Draw., know, grow, throw, blow, crow like a cock, fly, Jiay, Jee, ly, make their preterite drew, knew, grew, threw, btew , crew , flew , flew , faw , lay; their participles paffive by , drawn, known, grown, thrown, blown, flon.vn, JJain, J'ecn, lien, lain. Yet from flee is made fled; from go, went, from the old lutnd, the participle is gone. Of DERIVATION. That the Fngli/h language may be more eafily underftood, it is iwcefiary to enquire how its derivative words are deduced from their primitives, and how the primitives are borrowed from other languages. In this enquiry I (hall lome- times copy Dr. Wallis, and fomctimcs endeavour to fupply his defects, and rec- tify his errours. Nouns are derived from verbs. The thing implied in the verb, as done or produced, is com- monly either the prefent of the verb; as to love, love; to fright, a fright; to fight, a fight; or the preterite of the verb, as, to ftrike, I ftrick or ftrook, ajlroke. The action is the fame with the participle prefent, as loving, frighting , fighting ,Jhiking. The agent, or perfon acting, is denoted by the fyllable er added t the verb, as lover, frighter,Jtriker. Subftantives, adjectives, and fometimes other parts of fpeech, are changed into verbs : in which cafe the vowel is often, lengthened, or the conibnant foftened ; as a houfe, to hoitj'e ; brafs, to braze ; glafs, to glaze ; grafs, to graze ; price, to prize ; breath,, to breathe; a fifh, tofijh; oil, to oil; further, to fur- ther ; forward, to fonvard ; hinder, to Under. Sometimes the termination en is added, efpecially to ad- j'. -lives; as h.ifte, to kajlen; length, / lengthen; Itrength, tc JlrengtbcH; (hort, to Jbcrteu; fafl, n fajtea ; white, to black, to blacken-, hard, to harden ; foft, tofoften. From fubftantives are formed adjectives of plenty, by adding the termination y ; as a loufe, loufy ; wealth, wealthy ; health, healthy ; might, mighty ; worth, worthy ; wit, witty ; luft, lujly ; water, watery ; earth, earthy ; wood, a wood, wnody ; air, airy ; a heart, hearty ; a hand, hanth. From fubltantives are formed adjectives of plenty, by adding the 'termination ful, denoting abundance; as ]Qy, joyful; fruit, fruitful; youth, youthful; care, careful; ufe, ujeful; delight, delightful; plenty, plentiful; help, he Sometimes, in almoft the fame feme, but with fome kind of diminution thereof, the termination fome is added, denoting fometbing, or in fome degree. ; as delight, delightfome ; game, game- fome ; irk, irkfome ; burden, bnrdcnfome ; trouble, troublefome ; light, lightfoms ; hand, handjome ; alone, lonejonu ; toil, /oi/fomc. On the contrary, the termination left added to fubilantivc?, makes adjectives fignifying want ; as worthlefs, ivitlefs, heart- le s, joyleji, carclefs, hclpleft. Thus comfort, ccmfortlefs ; lap, fafkfs. Privation or contrariety is very often denoted by the par- ticle un prefixed to many adjectives, or in before words derived from the Latin ; as pleafant, unpleafant ; wife, ua-ivife ; profit- able, unprofitable ; patient, impatient. Thus unworthy, unhealthy unfruitful, unufeful, and many more. The original Englifli privative is un; but as we often borrow from the Latin, or its defendants, words already fignifying privation, as uirfficacKu:, intffttus, itiJifcrcet, the inleparable particles un and in have fallen into confufion, from which it is not cafy to dilentangle them. Un is prefixed to all words orginally EngliOi ; as untrue, art ruth, xnta*gl>t t unhandjome. Un is prefixed to all participles made privative adjectives, as unfeeling, ur.ajfjt- ing, unaided, unddigbtcd, untndeared. Un ought never to be prefixed to a participle prefent, to mark a forbearance of action, as unjlghlng ; but a privation of habit, as unpitying. Un is prefixed to moft fubftantives which have an Engl'uh termination, as un- ftrtiltntfs, unfcrfeflnefs, which, if they have borrowed terminations, take in or int t as infertility, inptrfeffiott ; unn-vil, incivility ; unaiiiijc, incf^ivity. In borrowing adjectives, if we receive them already compounded, it is ufual tojrctain the particle prefixed, as indecent, intleg ast, imfrtfcr ; but if we borrow the adjective, and add the privative particle, vw commonly prefix un, as unfclat, u n t>allant. The prepoiitive particles dis and mis, derived from the da and mes of the French, fignify almoft the fame as un ; yet d:s rather imports contrariety than privation, fince it anfwers to the Latin prepofuion de. Mis infmuates fome error, and for the moft part may be rendered by the Latin words male or per- peram. To like, to diflike ; honour, dtjhonour ; to honour, to grace, to dijhonour, to difgraft ; to deign, to difdeign; chance, hap, mifchance, mijhap ; to take, to mijiake ; deed, mi/deed; to ufe, to mifuj'e ; to employ, to mi/employ ; to apply, to nif- apply. Words derived from Latin written with de or dis retain the fame figmfication; as dijtinguijh, diftinguo ; detrafi, detraho j defame, defamo ; detain, detineo. The termination ly added to fubftantives, and fometimes to adjectives, forms adjectives that import fome kind of fimilitudc or agreement, being formed by contraction of lick or lite. A giant, giantly, giantlike ; earth, earthly ; heaven, heavenly ; world, worldly ; God, godly; good, goodly. The fame termination ly added to adjectives, forms adverb* of like fignification ; as beautiful* beautifully; fweet, fweetly ; that is, in a beautiful manner ; with fome degree of fweet nefs. The termination ijb added to adjectives, imports diminution ; and added to fubftantives, imports iimilitude or tendency to a character; as green, greenijh ; white, whitijh ; foft, foftijb; a thief, thievijh; a wolf, wolthtr, /mart, a /mart blow propei ly Inch a kind of (trokc us \vitli an originally proceeds to tjuick violence, denoted by ar fud-- ., tlrak, t/ay, bleach, bhfttr, blurt, bliflcr, thb, bladdtr, blct, bliflcr, b-r-iif-t, blabbcr-ebrck't, bfxtd, tkte-berrings, blafl, blazj, It blow, that is, n j and prrhapi blood and blab- bloj- Ja '.lie a:ic *oru. ot jar Wnguc is to b-. founj great agreement between lilent motion, implied in jm denly ended, as is (hewn by /. Cl denote a kind of aihelion or tenacity, as in cleave, day, cling, climb, clamber, clammy, clafp, to clafp, to clip, to clinch, cloak, clog, clofi, to cioje, a clod, a clot, as 3 cla of blood, chuttd cream, fclutttt, a clufler. Sf imply a kind of diilipation or expanfton, efpecially a quick one, particti- l.iriy if there be an r, t> if it were from fpa rgo, or ftparo t for example, j'prcad, jf ring, /frig, ffrout, /pr'lnklc, fplit, fp/intfr, fall, /fit, /putter, /patter. SI denote a kind of filcnt fall, or a lefs obfervable motion ; as in fliae,flide, flip, flipper, fly, flight, fit, fnu, Jlack, flight, fling, flap. And fo likewife ajh, in crajh, raft, gajh, fajh, ch/h, lajh, fla/h, plajh, trajb, indicate fomcthing .idling more nimbly and marply. But ujh, in crujh, ru/b, g"Jb, fulb, blttjh, linijh, hujb, puj'h, implies fomething as adling more obtufely and duif). Yet in both there is indicated a fwift and fudden motion, not in- ftanianeous, but gradual, by the continued foundyi. Thus in fling, fling, ding, fwirrg, cling, fing, wring, fling, the tingling of the termination ng, and the iharpnefs of the vowel i, imply the continuation of a very /lender motion or tremor, at length indeed \anirtiing, but not fuddenly interrupted. But in fink, ivir.k, jink, clink, chink, think, that end in a mute confonant, there is alfo indicated a fudden ending. It there be an /, as in jingle, tingle, tinkle, mingh; fprinklc, twinkle, there is implied a frequency, or iteration of fmall als. And the lame frequency of a&s, fcut lefs fubtile by rcafon of the clearer vowel *, is indicated in jangle, tangle, ffaagle, in:ingU, wrangle, brangle, dangU ; as nlfo in miunhic, grumble, jumble, tumble, flun'ble, rumble, crumble, futnblt. But at the fame time the clofe u im- plies fomething obfcure or obtunded ; and a congeries of cmifonants mbl, denotes a confufed kind of rolling or tumbling, as in ramble, /camble, /cramble, wamblt, amble ; but in thefe there is fomething acute. Jn nimble, the acutcm.-fs of the vowel denotes celerity. In /parkle, fp denotes diiTipation, ar an acute crackling, { a fudden interruption, /a frequent iteration; and in like manner in JpriaUe, unlcfs in may imply the fubtility of the difli- pated guttulcs. Thick and thin differ, in that the former ends with an obtufc confonant, and the latter with an acute. In like manner, mf-jucik, fouiak,fc/ucat,fjui>l/, traul, wraul,yaul,/paul, /creek, , lbrill,f}arf, Jbr'wil, wrinkle, crark, rnfr, flajh, "a/b, plajh, crujh, hujb, k'jjt, fjjc, Hlbifl,/oft, jarr, hurl, turl, whirl, but., buftle, /pin die, dwindle, twine, ::id in m.i::y m^rc, we may obfcrvc the .igrecmcnt of fuch fort of founds with the tilings fignified : and this fo frequently happens, that fcarce Jny language vlii h 1 know can be compared with our-,. So that one monofyllablc word, of which kind arc almod .ill our-,, emphatically cxprciTcs what in other languages can Ic;trcc b'_- explained but by compounds, or decompounds, or fometimes a tedious circumlocution. We have many words borrowed from the Latin ; but the greateft part of them were communicated by the intervention of the French ; as grace, face, elegant, elegance, refemble. Some verbs, which feem borrowed from the Latin, are form* ed from the prefent tenfe, and fome from the fupines. From the prefent are formed Ipend, expend, expendo ; conduce, cpnduco ; dtfpife, ddpicio ; approve, approbo ; coafdw, con- cipio. h 2 From A GRAMMAR OF THE From the fupines, fapplicatt, fupplico ; dtmonftrate, demonftro ; Jiff oft, difpono ; exfatiate, expatior ; /uffrefi, fupprimo ; exempt, cadma Nothing !i more apparent, than that Wallis goes too far in queft of originals. Many of thefe which feem felected as immediate defendants from the Latin, are apparently French, as conceive, approve, expefe, exempt. Some words purely French, not derived from the Latin, we have transferred into our language ; as garden, garter, buckler, to advance, to cry, to flead, from the French, jardin,jartier, toucher, Avancer, crier, plaider ; though indeed, even of thefe, part is of Latin original. As to many words which we have in common with the Germans, it is doubt- M whether the old Teutons borrowed them from the Latins, or the Latins from the Teutons, or both had them from fome common original ; as ivine, vinum ; wind, ventus ; incur, veni ; way, via ; wall, vallum ; walkw, volvo ; wool, veilus ; mill, volo ; worm, vermis ; worth, virtus ; waff, vefpa ; day, dies; draw, traho ; tamr, domo, Js^tia;; yoke, jugum, JfEyoc ; over, upper, fuper, inrtJ ; am, fum, ti,w ; break, frango ; fy, volo ; Hem, flo. I make no doubt but the Teutonick is more ancient than the Latin ; and it is no left certain, that the Latin, which borrowed a great number of words, not only from the Greek, efpccially the j3olick, but from other neighbouring languages, as the Ofcan and others, which have long become obfolete, received not a few from the Teutonick. It is certain, that the Englifh, German, and other Teu- tonick languages, retained fome derived from the Greek, which the Latin has not ; as ax, acts, mil, ford, pfurd, daughter, techier, micklt, mingle, moon, fear, grave, graf, to grave, tojcrape, whole, from a^tn, JUETA, r{0,s{, Suyaryf , fxiyiXs;, (uyivii, juwn, !:(((., yfi'fiv, sXof. Since they received thefe immediate- ly from the Greeks, without the intervention of the Latin language, why may not other words be derived immediately from the fame fountain, though they be likcwife found among the Latins ? Our anceftors were ftudious to form borrowed words, however long, into monofyllables ; and not only cut off the formative terminations, but cropped the firii fyllable, efpecially in words beginning with a vowel ; and rejefled not only vowels in the middle, but likewife confonants of a weaker found, retaining the ftronger, which feem the bones of words, or changing them for others of the fame organ, in order that the found might become the fofter ; but efpecially tranfpofing their order, that they might the more readily be pronounced without the intermediate vowels. For example, in expendo, fpend ; exemplum, /ample; excipio, fcape\ extraneus, Jtrange ; extraclum, ftretch'd; excrucio, to fcrew ; exfcorio, tofcour ; excorio, tofcourge ; excortico, to/cratch ; and others beginning with ex: as alfo, emendo, to mend; epif- copus, bijhop ; in Danifh, bifp\ epiftola, epiflle; hofpitale, /pit- tie ; Hifpania, Spain ; hiiloria, > /?0r)>. Many of tbefe etymologies are doubtful, and fome evidently miftakcn. The following are fomewhat harder, jflexartier, Sander ; Elifabetha, Betty ; apis, lee; aper, tar; p palling into k, as in b'ljhip ; and by cutting off a from the beginning, which is reftored in the middle : but for the old tar or tare, we now fay koar ; as for long, long ; for tain, bane ; for ftane, Jlme ; aprugna, trawn, p being changed into b, and a tranfpofed, as in aper, and g changed into TO, as in pignus, pawn; lege, law ; o.Mri, fax; cutting off the begin- ning, and changing p into /, as in pellis, a fdl\ pullus, a foal; pater, father; fzvur,fear; polio, fie; plco, impleo, fit, fall; pifcis, ffi ; and tranfpofing o into the middle, which was taken from the beginning; apex, apiece; peak, fUe ; zophorus, freeze ; multum, flam; defenfio, fence ; difpenfator, jpencer ; atculto, efcouter, Fr. fcout ; exfcalpo, fcrape, reftoring / inftead of r, and hence (rap, fcratle, fcrawl; exculpo, fcocp ; cxterritus, ftart ; cxtonitus, attonitus, ji-.nn'd ; ftoimchus, maw ; ofiendo, final ; obftipo, flop ; audere, dare ; cavere, ware; whenf e a-ware, be-ware, wary, warn, warning, for the Latin v con- fonant formeilv founded like our w, and the modern found of the i> confonant was formerly that of the letter f, that is, the sEo\ick digamma, which had the found of ^>, and the modern found of the letter /'was that of the Greek $ or pb ; u'cus, ulcere, wAvr, f.re, and hence ferry, forrt,w, fcrrcwful; ingenium, engine, gin; fcalenus, leaning, unlefs you w.'juld rather derive it from xXjva, whence in- clino; inhindibulum, funnel; gagatc;, j:tt ; projeflum, to jell forth, a jelly; cucullut, a awl. There are fyncopes fomcivhat harder; from tempore, time; from nomine, name ; domina, itvne ; as the French t ;mme, ftmme, nom, fromhpmine, famina, nomine. Thu paging, page ; wcrifiw, pot ; xirrri?,Xa, tup ; cantharus, can ; trntorium, lint ; precor, pry ; pncia, prey ; fpccio, fpeculor, fpy ; plico, ply ; ini|'lico, imply ; milieu, n-j ly ; complico, comply ; fedes cpifcopalis./tt-. A vowel is alfo cut oft" in the middle, that the number of the fyllables may be lefl'ened ; as amit.i, aunt ; fpiritus, /fright ; dcbitum, debt; dubito, .iif j com??, comitis, count ; c!<:ricus, clerk ; quietus, fail, quite ; acquieto, /j fcparo, re Jfaie; ftabilis, Jijiif; iUbjlujn, Jlabie j pa^al'ium, fa- lact, place ; rabula, rail ; rawl, vjraul, train/, ralle, trallt j (juafit'o, queji. As alfo a confonant, or at lead one of a fofter found, or even a whole fyl- lable ; rotundus, round; fragili:, frail ; fecurus, Jure ; regula, rule; tegula, t':lt ; fubtilis, fubsle ; nomen, man ; decanus, dt.-.r. ; computo, aunt ; fubita- neus, fuddain, fotn ; fuperare, tofoar; pcriculum, peril; mirabile, marvel; as magnus, main ; dignor, deign ; tingo, fiain; tinOum, tj'mt ; pingo, paint ; prae- dari, reach. The contractions may feem harder, where many of them meet, as xupiuicf, kyrk, church ; pre/byter, pritjl ; facriflanus,^jr/tfff ; frango, fregi, treak, breach { fagus, ^>Sya, beerb ; f changed into b, and g into ch, which are letters near a-kin; frigefco,y>rt;; frigefco, frejb, fc into Jh, as above in bijhop, fjh, fo in (caf\\3,j!iijf t JHp, and refrigefco, refrejh ; butvirefco,/r^!i; phlcbotomus^Mm ; bovina, baf \ vitulina, vial; fcutirer, fjuire ; pcenitentia, penance; fanclua- rium, fanliuary, fentry ; quxfitio, chafe; perquifitio, purcbafe; anguilla, eel, infula, ijle, ilt, iftar.d, iltind ; infuletta, ijlet, ilet ; eygbt ; and more contracted!/ ey, whence Owfney, Ruly, Ely ; ciaminare, to fear, namely, by rejecting from the beginning and end t and o, according to the ufual manner, the remainder xjix'n, which the Saxons, who did not ufe *, write cfamen, or fcamcn, is con- trafled into/fj ; as from dominus, don ; nomine, noun; abomino, tan ; and indeed ap:im examtn they turned into fciame ; for which we fay faijrme, by "mferting r to denote the murmuring; thefaurus, jiore ; fedile, Ji,ol ; L;":;, wet ; fudo, fiocat ; gaudium, gey ; jocus, jy ; fuccus, juice ; catena, chain j ealiga, calga ; chaufe, chaufle, Fr. btfi ; extinguo, ftancb, faucncb, jacnct, flint; foras,/or/i; fpecies,^^; recito, read; adjuvo, aid; aiv, svum, ay, age, ever; noccus, lock; excerpo, fcraps, fcraiblc, fcratul; extravagus, firay t ftraggle; collegium, clot, clutch ; colligo, coil; recolligo, recoil; fcvero, fwear ; Itridulus, Jhrill ; procurator, proxy ; pulib, to pufh; calamus, a quill; impetere, to impeach; augeo, auxi, wax ; and vanefco, vanui, wane; fyllabare, to fall j puteus,^//; granum, corn ; comprimo, cramp, crump, crumple, crinkle, Some may feem harflier, yet may not be rejected, for it at lead appears, that fome of them are derived from proper names, and there are others whofc etymology is acknowledged by every body ; as Alexander, Elick, Scanner, San- der, Sanny, Sandy; Elizabetha, Elizabeth, Elifabetb, Betty, Befs; Margareta, Margaret, Afarger, Meg, Peg ; Maria, Mary, Mai, Pal, Malkin, Matvkin, Mawtcs; Mattha^us, Mattba, Ma';tew ; Martha, Matt, Pat; Gulirlmu;, W/belKU!, Girotam,, Guillaume, Wiliam, Will, Bill, Wilkin, W~ulan, frith, Weeks. Thus cariophyllus, flos ; gerofilo, Ital, giriflee, gilofer, Fr. gillifiower, \vhich the vulgar call julyjlower, as if derived from the month July ; petrofclinum, parjley; portulaca, pur/lain ; cydonium, quince ; cydoniatum, quiddeny ; perfi- cum, peach; eruca, eruke, which they corrupt to ear-wig, as if it took its name from the ear ; annulus geminus, a giamal, or gimial ring; and thus the word gimbal and jumbal is transferred to other things thus interwoven ; quelques chofes, kickjbaws. Since the origin of thefe, and many others, however forced, is evident, it ought to appear no wonder to any one if the ancients have thus disfigured many, efpecially as they fo much affefted monofyllables ; and, to make them found the fofter, took this liberty of maiming, taking away, chang- ing, tranfpofing, and foftening them. But while we derive thefe from the Latin, I do not mean to fay, that many of them did not immediately 'come to us from the Saxon, Daniih, Dutch, and Teutonick languages, and other dialects, and fome taken more lately from the French, or Italians, or Spaniards. The fame word, according to its different fignifications, often has a different origin; as to bear a burden, from fen; but to tear, whence birth, born, bail -n, comes from pario, and a bear, at leaft if it be of Latin original, from fen, Thus perch, a fifli, from ptrca ; but perch, a meafure, from fert'na, and like- wife to perch. To fptll is from fyllaba ; but fpell, an inchantment, by which it is believed that the boundaries are fo fixed in lands, that none can pafs them againft the mafier's will, from expello ; and fpell, a meflenger, from epiftola ; whence gofpel, good-fpell, or god-fpell. Thus frcefe, or freeze, from f'igefcn bat freeze, an architectonic word, from xophorus; but freefe, for cloth, from Frifta, or perhaps from frigefco, as being more fit than any other for keeping out the cold. There are many words among us, even monofyllables, compounded of two or more words, at leaft ferving inftead of compounds, and comprifmg the fignifi- cation of more words than one ; as (mmfcrip and roll, comes fcrc/1 ; from proud and dance, prance ; from ft of the verb flay, or Jiand and c:it, is made /oaf j fnmfiwt and hardy, Jlurdy ; from ff of ffit or ffna, and cut, comes fpout ; from the fame fp, with the termination in, isfpin; and adding out, (fin out ; and-from the Czmefp, with it, is /pit, which only differs from fpout in that it is fmaller, and with lei's noife and force ; but fputtcr is, bccaufc of the obfcure u, fomething between (pit and Jpoat ; and by reafn of adding r, it intimates a frequent iteration and noife, but obfcurely confufed : whereas /patter, on ac- count of the (harper and clearer vowel a, intimates a more diftinct noife, in which it chiefly differs from fputtcr- From the (nmefp, and the termination ark, comes fpark, fignifying a fingle emiflioa of (ire with a noife ; namely, ff the cmiflion, ar the more acute noife, and k the mute confonant, intimates iis being fuddenly terminated ; but adding /, is made the frequentative fpark/e. The hmefp, by adding r, that is fpr, implies a more lively impeius of diffufing or expanding itfclf; to which adding the termination ing, it becomes fpring ; its vigour fj>r imports, its ih-irpnefs the termination ing ; and laMly in acute and tremulous, ending in the mute confonant g, denotes the hidden ending of any motion, that it is meant in its primary fignification, of a finglr, not a com- plicated exilition. Hence we call fpring whatever has an elaliick force ; as alfo a fountain of water, and thence the origin of any thing; and to fpring, to germinate ; and fpring, OJK ef ihe four feafoas, From ths fame ffr and tut, ENGLISH TON. CUE. Kit, is formed fpruit, and With the termination ig, ffrig; of which the follow- ing, for the mod part, is the difference : ffratt, of a groffer found, imports a fatter or grofier bud ; ffrig, of a (lenderer found, denotes a fmaller (hoot. In like manner, from fir of the verb fir roe, and cut, comes Jtrout and ftrut. From the fame fir, and the termination ugglc, is made ftruggle ; and this g imports, but without any great noife, by reafon of the obfcure found of the vowel v. In like manner from tbrtnv and roll is made trvll j and almoft in the fame fenfe is trundle, ">m tbrG And thither bring their undulating found. J The palace of loud Fame, her feat of pow'r, Flac'd on thefummit of a lofty tow'r; A thoufand winding entries long and wide Receive of frefti reports a flowing tide. A thoufand crannies in the walls are made ; Nor gate nor bar* exclude the bufy trade. 'Tis built of brafs, the better to diffufe The fpreading founds, and multiply the news ; Where echoes in repeated echoes play : A mart for ever full ; and open night and day. Nor filence is within, nor voice exprefs, But a deaf noife of (bunds that never ceafe ; Confus'd, and chiding, like the hollow roar Of tides, receding from th' infulted more: Or like the broken thunder, heard from far, When Jove to diftance drives the rolling war. The courts are fill'd with a tumultuous din Of crowds, or ifl'uing forth, or ent'ring in : A thorough-fare of news ; where fome devife Things never heard, fome mingle truth with lies: The troubled air with empty founds they beat. Intent to hear, and eager to repeat. In all thefe meafures the accents are to be placed on even fyllables; and every line coniidered by itfelf is more harmo- nious, as this rule is more ftridlly obferved. The variations ne- ceflary to pleafure belong to the art of poetry, not the rules of grammar. Our trochaick meafures are Of three fyllables, Here we may Think and pray. Before death Stops our breath : Other joys Are but toys. Waltoifs Angler. Of five. In the days of old, Stories plainly told, Lovers felt annoy. Qld Balla.1. Offeven, Faired piece of well-form'd earth. Urge not thus your haughty birth. Waller. In thefe meafures the accent is to be placed on the odd yllables. Thefe are the meafures which ire now in ufe, and above the reft thofe of even, eight, and ten fyllables. Our ancient poets wrote verfes fometimci in welvc fyllables, as Drayton's Polyolbion. Of all the Cambrian (hires their heads that bear fo high, And farth'ft furvey their foils with an ambitious eye, Mervmia tor her htlK, as for their matchlefs crowds, The ncareft that are laid to kil's the wand'ring clouds, Efpccial audience craves, offended with the throng, That (he of all the rclt neglected was fo long; Alleging for herfelf, when through the Sjxw's pride, The godlike race of Brute to Severn's fctting fid Were cruelly intbrc'd, her mountains did relieve Thofe whom devouring war clfc every where did grieve. And when all Wales belide (by fortune or by might) Unto her ancient foe refign'd her ancient right, A conftant maiden ftill (he only did remain, The laft her genuine laws which lloutly did retain. And as each one is prjis'd for her peculiar thing , So only (he is rich in mountains, meres, and fprings ; And holds heifclf a- great in her fuperfiuor.s vvafte, As others by their towns and fruitful tillage grac'd. And of fourteen, as Chapman's Homer. And as the mind of fuch a man, that hath a long way gone, And cither knowcth not his way, or tile would let aloac His purpos'd journey, is diflract. The meafures of twelve and fourteen fyllahles were often m'mglej by our Id focts, fomcumcs in alternate lints, and Ibaxctimcs ifl altaie cuuplcu. ENGLISH TONGUE. Th erfe f Me!e fylUUet, called an Alexandrine, ii now only ufed to divcrlify heroick lines. Waller was fmooth, but Dryden taught to jo'm T The varying verfe, the full-refounding line, > Tbt long majfoc march, and energy divine. Pcfe, J The paufe in the Alexandrine mull be at the lixth fyllable. The verfe of fourteen fyllables is now broken into a foft lyrick meafurs of verfej confining alternately of eight fyllables and lix. She to receive thy radiant name, Selefls a whiter fpace. fcniin. When all (hall praife, and ev'ry lay Devote a wreath to thee, That day, for come it will, that day Shall I lament to fee. leva Beneath tiit tnmb an infant lies To earth wbofe body lent, Hereafter (hall more glorious rife, But not more innocent. When the Archangel's trump (hall blw. And fouls to bodies join, What crowds (hall wim their lives below Had been as ihort as thine 1 We have another rneifure very quick and lively, and therefore much ufed in fongs, which may be called the anafejUck, in which the accent rells upon every third fyllable. May I govern my palfions with abfolute f And grow wifer and better as lite wears away* Dr. Pcfi, I this naeifure a fyllable is often retrenched from the firft foot, as Diogenes furly and proud. Dr. When prefent we love, and when abfent agree,. I think not of 1'ris, nor 1'ris of me. Drydtn, Thefc meafaret are varied by many combinations, and foraetimes by double oeing', either with, or without rhyme, is in the hervick meafure^ Tis the Divinity that ftirs w'ttila v>t Tis Heav'n itfelf that points out an And intimates eternity to man. So in that of eight fyllables, They neither added nor confounded, They neither wanted nor abounded* In that of feven, For refinance I could fear none, But with twenty (hips lu-i dune, What thou, brave and happy Vernon> Haft atchiev'd with fix alone. In that of fix, 'Twas wJien the feas were roaring^ With hollow blafts of wind, A damfel lay deploring, All on a rock redin'd. Prier* Gltver, In the When terrible tempefts aflail us, And mountainous billows affright,. Nor grandeur or wealth can avail us, But flcilful induftry fleers right. Bj//a Har, 8. A is fometimes redundant ; as, arife, aroufe, aiuaie ; the fame with rife, roufe, wake. 9. A, in abbreviations, (lands for artium, or arts ; as, A. B. batchelor of arts, ar- tium baccalaureus ; A. M. mafter of arts, artium magijhr ; or, anno ; as, A. D. anno domini. AB, at the beginning of the names of places, generally (hews that they have fome relation to an abbey, as Abingdon. Gibfon. ABA'CKE. aa"-v. [from back.] Backwards. Obfolete. But when they came where thou thy (kill didft fho\v, They drew atacte, as half with flume confound. Sfcnf. Pa/. AB ACTOR, n.f. [Latin.] One who drives away or fteals cattle in herds, or great numbers at once, in diltindlion from thofe that Heal only a (heep or two. Blount. ABACUS, n.f. [Latin.] 1. A counting-table, anciently ufed ia calculations. 2. [In architecture.] The uppermoft mem- ber of a column, which ferves as a fort of crowning both to the capital and co- lumn. Diil. ABA'FT. od-v. [of abaptan, Sax. behind.] From the fore-part of the (hip, towards the Hern. Dia. ABAI'SANCE. n.f. [from the French abai- fcr, to deprefs, to bring down.] An aft of reverence, a bow. Obeyfance is con- fidered by Skinner as a corruption bf abaifancc, but is now univerfally ufed. B r* ABA To ABA'LIENATE. alitnatio.~\ The aft of giving up one's right to ano- ther perfon ; or a making over an eitate, goods, or chattels by fale, or due ccxirfe oflaw. Dia. To AB A'N D. v. a. [A word contracted from abandon, but not now in uie. See A- BANDON.] To forfake. 1 h y ftrunger are Than they which (ought at firft their helping band, And Vortiger enforced the kingdom to aland. Spender's Fairy S^ff, b. ii. ctat. 10. To ABA'NDON. i>. a. [Fr. alandonner. Derived, according to Menage, from the Italian abanJonare, which fignifies to forfake his colours ; bandum \vexillum\ deferere. Pafquier thinks it a coalition of a ban donner, to give up to a profcription ; in which fenfe we, at this day, mention the ban of the empire. Ban, in our own old dialed, fignifies a curfe ; and to abandon, if confideredas compounded between French and Saxon, is exaftly equivalent to diris drvciiere.] i. To give up, refign, or quit ; often fol- lowed by the particle to. If (he be fo tiband^n'd to her forrow, As it is fpoke, (he never wilt admit me. Sbateff. Twelfth Night. The- paffive gods behold the Grteks defile Their temples, and abandon to the fpoil Their own abodes ; we, feeble few, confpire To fave a finking town, involv'd in fire. Dryd. Mnetd. Who is he fo abandoned to fottifli credulity, as to think, that a c!r>d of earth in a ficlc, may ever, by eternal (hiking, receive the fabric of man's body ? B.-Kt/cy's Sermons. Muft he, whofe altars on the Phrygian fhore, With frequent rites, and pure, avow'd thy pow'r, Be doomed the word of human ills to prove, Unblefs'd, abandon' d to the wrath of Jove ? Pofe's Odj/ty, b. i. I. 80. a. To defert ; to forfake : in an ill fenfe. The princes ufing the portions of fearing evil, and dcfiring to efcape, only to ferve the rule of virtue, not to abandon one's felf, leapt to a rib of the (hip. Sidney, b. ii. Seeing the hurt Mag alone, Left and abandon' d of his velvet friends, *Tis right, quoth he ; thus mifery doth part The flux of company* Sbakefp. j^s you like it. What fate a wretched fugitive attends, Scorn'd by my foes, abandcn'd by my friends. Dryd. A'neid, 2. But to the pavtisg goddcfs thus (he pray'J j Propitious dill be prcfcnt to my aid, Nor quite abandon your oncc-favour'd maid. Dryd. Fat. 3. To forfake, to leave. He boldly fpake, Sir knight, if knight tliDu be, Abandon this (oreftallrd place at erft, For fear of further harm, I ccunfel thee. Sffnfer's Fairy Sjften, b. ii. cant. 4. flanx. 39. To ABANDON OVER. i>. a. [a form of wri- ting not ufual, perhaps not exact.] To give up to, to refign. Look on me as a man abandcn'd o'er To an eternal lethargy of love ; To pull, and pinch, and wound me, cannot cure, And but didurb the cabajbed of the error of thy ignorance. Ecclus. iv. 15. I faid unto her, From whence is this kid ? Is it not ftolcn ? But (be replied upon me, it was ABA given for a gift, more than the wages: however^ I did not believe her, and I was ahalh.-d at her. "Jot. ii. 13, 14. In the aduirr.tion only of weak mindi Led captive : ccafe t' admire, and all her plumes Fall Mat, and fink into a trivial toy, At every fudden (lighting quite abajht. Milan's Paradife L'.ft, b. ii. /. 213. The little Cupi.ls hov'ring round, (As pictures pruvc) with garhnds crown'd, Majlit! at what th'y faw and heard, Flew off, nor ever more appcar'd. .' WttiUar'ut. To AB A'TE. v. a. [from the French abba- tre, to beat down.] I. To lefTen, to diminifh. Who can tell whether the divine wifdom, to fide the glory of thole kings, did not refine this wo:k to be done by r queen, that it might appear to be his own immediate work? 5/V Jobn Davits on Ireland* If you did know to whom I gave the ring, And how unwillingly I left the ring, .You would abate the drength of your difpleafure. Here we fee the hopes of great benefit and light from expofitors and commentators, are in a great part abated; and thofe who have mod need of their help, can receive but little from them. Luke's EJJay on St. Paul's Efjilcs. 2. To dejeft, or deprefs the mind. This iron world Brings down the (touted hearts to lowed Mate : For mifery doth braved minds abate. Spenf. Hubbcrd't Tale. Have the power ftill To banilh your defenders, till at length Your ignorance deliver you, As moft abated captives to fome nation That won you without blows ! Siakeffcare'i C-.rioltms, Time, that changes all, yet changes us in vain, The body, not the mind ; nor can controul Th' immortal vigour, or abatt the foul. Dryd. JEne'id. 3. In commerce, to let down the price in felling, fometimes to beat down the price in buying. To ABA'TE. Oiled an .ibLot. AslffS* Fortran Juris Canonici. A'fiBESS.fl.y^ [Lat. abbatijja, from whence the Saxon abubij-fe, then probably ab- batefi, and by contraction abbtjj'e in Fr. and atbej'i, Eng.] The fuperiour or go- vernefs of a nunnery or monaftery of women. They fled .is al hfy, whither we purfued them ; And hrrr the jlh^s (hu:. '.he gate on us, And will ;i9L fuficr us to frtcli him Skaief. C. ofErrrs. ABB I hive a filter, abbcfs in Tercerai, Who loft her lo\er on her bridal-day. Dryd. D. Silaji Conftantja, as foon as the folemnities of her re- ception were over, retired with the abbtjs into hcv own apartment. Add-on. A'BBEY, or ABBY. n.f. [Lat. abbntia; from whence probably firit ABBACY ; which fee.] A monaflery of religious perfons, whether men or women ; di!- tinguifhed from religious houfes of other denominations by larger privileges. See ABBOT. With eafy roads he came to Leicefter ; Lodg'd in the abbey, where the reverend abbot, With all his convent, honourabiy receiv'd him. Sbake/f. A'BBEY-LUBBER. n.f. [See LuBBER.] A flothful loiterer in a religious houfe, under pretence of retirement and aufte- rity. This is no Father Dominic, no huge overgrown abbey-lubber ; this is but a diminutive fuckirg f iar. Dryrl. Sf. Fr. A'BBOT. n.f. [in the lower Latin abbas, from l father, which fenfe was Hill implied ; fo that the abbots were called patres, and abbefles malres monajtcrii. Thus Fortunatus to the abbot Paternus : Nominis cjficiumjure, Patcrne,geris.] The chief of a convent, or fellowfhip of ca- nons. Of thefe, fome in England were mitred, fome not : thofe that were mi- tred, were exempted from the jurifdic- tion of the diocefan, having in them- felves epifcopal authority within their precinfts, and being alfo lords of parlia- ment. The oth/r fort were fubjeft to the diocefan in all fpiritual government. See AIIBEY. A'BBOTSHIP. n.f. The ftate or privilege of an abbot. DiS. To ABBREVIATE, v. a. [Lat. abbre- 111 are.} it To (horten by contraction of parts with- out lofs of the main fubftance ; to abridge. It is one thing to abbreviate by contracting, an- other by cutting off. Baecn, FJJuy 26. The only invention of late years, which hath contributed towards pslirenels in dilcourfc, is that of abbreviating or reducing words of many fyllsbles into one, by lopping off the reft. Sicift. 2. To ftiorten, to cut fhort. Set the jtrength of their dajs before the flood ; which wer^: .ifter, and contracted into hundreds and thrcefcores. Brr,ivt:"s Vulgar Errors, b. vi. c. 6. ABBREVI A'TION-. n.f. - i. Tie aft of abbreviating. z. The means ufed to abbreviate, as cha- rafters fignifying whole words ; words contracted. Such is the propriety and energy in them all, that they never can be cluij,- ,\, but to di fage, except in the circumftance of ufmg aibre-.'ia- tiatis. Siuifi. ABBREVIA'TOR. n.f. \abbrcviateur, Fr.] One who abbreviates, or abridges. An E R E'VI ATURE. a. f, \abbreiiiatura, Lat.] 1. A mark ufed for the falce of (hortening. 2. A compendium or abridgment. H>: is a good man, who grit-tut r.i.her tor him that injures him, than fur hij own fuffcring; who prays for him that wrongi him, forgiving all his A B D faults; who fooner (hews mercy thah anger; wh offers violence to his appetite, in nil things endea- vouring to I'ubdue the flefli to the fpirit. This is an excellent abbreviature of the whole duty of a Chrirtian. Taylor*: Guide to Drvotic*. ABBREUVOl'R. [in French, a watering, place. Ital. abbe--verato, dal verbo beiiere. Lat. bibcre. Abbeverari i cavalli. This word is derived by Menage, not much acquainted with the Teutonic dialecls, from adbibare for adbibere ; but more probably it comes from the fame root with bre-iu. See BREW.] Among ma- fons, the joint or juncture of two Hones, or the interftice between two Hones to be filled up with mortar. Dicl. A'BBY. See ABBEY. A, B, C. 1. The alphabet; as, he has not learned his a, i, c. 2. The little book by which the elements of reading are taught. Then comes queition like an a, b, c, book. Skakeffeare. To A'BDICATE. i;. a. [Lat. aMict.] To give up right ; to refign ; to lay down an office. Old Saturn, here, with upcaft eyes, Beheld his ttdufted flsies. Add'ifa*, ABDICA'TION. n.f. [al>di*:a:io,Lat.] The aft of abdicating ; refignation ; quitting an office by one's own proper act before the ufual or dated expiration. Neither doth it appear how a princa's abdication can make any other fort of vacancy in the throne^ than would be caufed by his death ; fince he can - not abdicate for his children, otherwife than by his> own confent in form to a bill from the two houfes. Swift m the Ser.tiir.cnts of a Church of England Man* A'BDICATIVE. adj. That which caufes.or implies an abdication. Di3. A'BDICATIVE. adj. [from a bdo, to hide.] That which has the power or quality of hiding. ViS. AEDO'MEN. n. f. [Lat. from aide, to hide.] A cavity commonly called the lower venter or belly : It contains the ftoinach, guts, liver, fplcen, bladder, and is within lined with a membrane called the peritonaeum. The lower part is called the hypogaltrium ; the foremoll part is divided into the epigaftrium, the right and left hypochondria, and the navel ; 'tis bounded above by the car- tilago enfiformis and the diaphragm, fideways by the fhort or lower ribs, and behind by the vertebra; of the loins, the bones of the coxendix, that of the pubes, and os facrum. It is covered with feve ral mufcles, from whofe alternate relaxa- tions and contractions in refpiration,. digeilion is forwarded, and the due mo- tioa of all the parts therein contained promoted, both for fecretion and expul- fion. 0>uii:{/ Relating to the ab- ABDO'MINOUS. J domen. To ABDU'CE. -v. a. [Lat. abduco.] To draw to a different part ; to withdraw one part from another. A word chiefly ufed in phyfic or fcience. B i if ABE A B H If w elivct the eye unto either comer, the object will not duplicate; fjr, in that pofition,the axii of the cones remain in the fm plain, as is demoaftrated in the optics delivered by Galen. BrovtlCl Vulgar Errours, b. iii. C. 2O. ABDU'CENT. adj. Mufcles abducent are thofe which ferve to open or pull back divers parts of the body ; their oppofues being called adducent. Difl. ABDUC'TION. n.f. [abduflii, Lat.] 1. The art of drawing apart, or withdraw- ing one part from another. 2. A particular form of argument. AEDlfCTOR. n.f. [abduflor, Lat.] The name given by anatomifts to the muf- cles, which ferve to draw back the fe- veral members. H fuppofcd th : conftrictors of the eye-lids mud be ftrenginened in the fupcrcitious j the abdufltrs in drunkards, and contemplative men, who have the fame fteady and grave motion of the eye. Arbuibnct and Pope's A''artittus Scriblcrus. ABECEDARIAN, n.f. [from the names of a, t, c, the three firlt letters of the al- phabet.] He that teaches or learns the alphabet, or firft rudiments of literature. This word is ufed by Wood in his Atbenet Oxonienfes, where mentioning Farnaby the critic, he relates, that, in forne part of his life, he was reduced to follow the trade of an abecedarian by his misfortunes. A'BKCEDARY.ai^'. [See AB ECE D A R I AN.] 1. Belonging to the alphabet. 2. Infcribed with the alphabet. This is pretended from the fympathy of two needles touched with the loadftonc, and placed in th: center of two abecedary circles, or rings of let- ters, defcribed round about them, ene friend keep- ing one, and another the other, and agreeing upon \*^o hour wherein they will communicate. Brvwn'i Vulgar Erreurs, b. ii. c. 3. ABE'D. aifa. [from a, for at, and bed.} In bed. It was a fhame for them to mar their com- plexions, yea and conditions too, with long lying tbtd : when (he was of their age, flie would have made a handkerchief by that time o'day. Sidrey, b ii. She has not been abed, but in her chapel All night devoutly watch' d. Dryd. Kfan. Friar. ABE'RRANCE. In./, [from aberra, Lat. ABE'RRANCY. \ to wander from the right way.] A deviation from the right way ; an errour ; a miftake ; a falfe opi- nion. They do not only fwarm with errours, but vices depending thereon. Thus they commonly affect no man any farther than he deferts his reafon, or complies with thrir aberranaes. Brown'* Vulgar Errours, b. 3. c. 3. Could a man be compofed to fuch an adv of conftitution, that it mould not at .ill a the images of his mind; yet this fecond natuic would alter the era/is of his underft/mding, and render it as obnoxious to aberrance:, as no.v. GlanvillCs Sccpfis Stientijica, c. 16. ABE'RRANT. adj. [from aberrant, Lat.] Deviating, wandering from the right or known way. Difl. ABERRA'TION. n.f. [fromaterratio, Lat.] The act of deviating from the common or from the right track. If it be a miitake, there is no herefy in fucli an haimlefs aberratiin; the probability of it will ten- der it a lapfe of cafy pardon. Glan-uilU s Scefjis Scientlfca, c. u. ABE'RRIKC. ///. [from the verb aberr, cf alirri, Lat.] Wandering, going a- itray. Of the verb aberr I have found no example. Divers were out in their account, al-erring feve- ral ways from the true and jult compute, and call- ing that one year, which perhjpj might be another. Bravin's Vulgar Errours, b. iv. c. 12. To ABERU'NCATE. j. a. [a-verunco, Lat.] To pull up by the roots ; to extirpate utterly. Difl. To ABE'T. v. a. [from beran, Sax. fig- nifying to enkindle or animate.] To puih forward another, to fupport him in his defigns by connivance, encourage- ment, or help. It was once indifferent, but is almoft always taken by modern writers in an ill fenfe : as may be feen in ABETTER. To abet fignifie:h, in our common law, as much as to encourage or fet on. Cowel. Then fliall I foon, quoth he, return again, Abet that virgin's caufe difconfolate, And ftiortly back return. Fairy Soften, b. i. A widow who by folemn vows, Contracted to me, for my fpoufe, Combin'd with him to break her word, And has abttttd all. Hudibras, f. iii. cant. 3. Men lay fo great weight upon right opinions, and eagernefs of abating them, that they account that the unum neceiTarium. Decay of fitly. They abated both parties in the civil war, and always furniflied fupplies to the weaker fide, left there Humid be an end put to thefe fatal divisions. Addifcn. Freeholder, NO 28. ABE'T MENT. n.f. The aft of abetting. Dia. ABE'TTER, or ABE'TTOR. ti.f. He that abets ; the fupportsr or encourager of a:vnher. Whilft calumny has two fuch potent abaters, we are not to wonder at its growth : as long as men are malicious and defigning, they will be tra- ducing. Govern, of the Tuttguc. You (hall be ftill plain Torrifmond with me, TV aittur, partner (if you like the name), The huiband of a tyrant, but no king ; Till you dcfervc that title by yourjuftice. Drydens Spamjb Friar, Thefe confederations, though they may have no influence on the multitude, ought to fink into the minds of thoCe who are their abettors, and who, if they cfcape punilhment here, mud know, that thefe fcvcral mifchiefs will be one day laid to their charge. Addifc-r.. Freeholder, N 50. ABEY'ANCE. n.f. [from the French ako- yer, allatrare, to bark at.] This word, in Littleton, cap. Difcontinuance, is thus ufed. The right of fee-fimple lieth in abeyance, when it is all only in the re- membrance, intendment, andconfidera tion of the law. The frank tenement of the glebe of the parfonage, is in no man during the time that the parfonage is void, but is in abeyance. ABGRE,GA'TION. n. f. [akgregatio, Lat.] A feparation from the flock. Did. To ABHO'R. -v. a. [abhorree, Lat.j To hate with acrimony ; to detelt to extre- mity ; to loath ; to abominate. \Vhillt I was i> g in clamou:, <:a:nc a man, Who having (Ven ;;ie in my worfcrftate, Shunn'd my abhorr'ii fociety. Sbai 'feart's K. Liar. Juftly thou albjrr'Ji That fon, who on the qmet llatc of men Such trouble brought, affecting to fubdue Rational liberty. Milt. Farad. Lcjl, t. xii. 1. 79. A B I The felf.fame thing they will alt* One way, and long another for. HuJibras, f. i. calf, i, A church of England man abhors the humour of the a.je, in delighting to fling fcandals upon the clergy in general; which, betides the difgrace tr the reformation, and to religion itfelf, cafts an ig- nominy upon the kingdom. Swift. Cb. t ABHO'RRENCE. ABHO'RREKCY. 1. The aft of abhorring, deteftation. It draws upon him the hatred and abhorrence of all men here j and fubjects him to the wrath of God hereafter. South' s Sermons. 2. The difpofition to abhor, hatred. Even a juft and neceflary defence does, by giv- ing men acquaintance with war, take off fome- what from the abhorrence of it, and infenuhly dif- pofe them to hoiMlities. Dewy of Piety. The firft tendency to any injuftice that appears, muft be fupprefled with a fliow of wonder and ab- borrer.cy in the parents and governours. Locke on Education, IIO. ABHO'RRENT. adj. [from abhor.} 1. Struck with abhorrence ; loathing. For if the worlds In worlds inclos'd could on his fenfes burft, He would abhorrent turn. Tbomfvn's Summer, I. 310. 2. Contrary to, foreign, inconfiftent with. It is ufed with the particles from or to, but more properly with from. This I conceive to be an hypothefis, well worthy a rational belief; and yet it is fo abhorrent fri-.x the vulgar, that they would as foon believe Anaxa- goras, that fnow is black, as him that mould af- firm it is not white. Glanvil/e's Scefjis Scieitt. c. 12. Why then thefe foreign thoughts of ftate em- ployments, Albtrrcnt to your function and your breeding ? Poor droning truants of unpractis'd cells, Bred in the fellowship of bearded boys, What wonder is it if you know not men ? Drjden. ABHO'R RER. n.f. [from abhor.} The per- fon that abhors ; a hater, detefler. The lower clergy were railed at, for difputing the power of the bifliops, by the known abborrcrl ot epilcopacy, and abufed for doing nothing .n the convocations, by thefe very men who wanted to bind up their hands. S-wift. Examiner, N 21. ABHO'R RING. The objeft of abhorrence. This feems not to be the proper ufe of the participial noun. They fliall go forth, and look upon the carcafes of the men that have tranl'grefl'ed againft Me : for their worm fliall not die, neither fliall their fire be quenched, and they fliall be an abhorring unto all flerti. Ijaiab, Ixvi. 44. To ABI'DE. -v. n. I abode or abid. [from bibian, or aubibian, Sax.] i. To dwell in a place ; not remove ; to Ray. '1 liy fervant became furety for the lad unto my father, faying, It' 1 bring him not unto thee, then I fliall bear the blame to my father for ever. Now therefore I pray thee, let thy fervant abide inftead f f the lad, a bondman to my lord ; and let the l.ul g-i up with his brethren. Gen. xliv. 32, 33-. To dwell. The Marquis Dovfet, as I hear, is fled To Richmond, in the p.irU where he abides. - Sbakcfp, Richard III. Thofe who apply themfclves to learning, are forced to acknowledge one God, incorruptible and ten ; who is the only true being, ana aliJ<-* : . t om whence He berw'.Js ail the things that arc done in heaven, and earth. f till'mgf. -Defence of Difc, on Rim. Idolat. 3. To A B I 3. To remain ; not ceafe or fail 5 to be immoveable. They that trud in the Lcrd (hall be as mount Zi-n, '.vh <-h cannot be removed, but abidetb for ev?r. Pjalm cxxv. I. 4. To continue in the fame ftate. The fear of the Lord teJeth to life ; and hi tha: hath i: Jhall aiide fatisiied. Pr',ufly obtruded upon God and his church ? Hall. 6. It is ufed with the particle --with be- fore a perfon, and at or in before a place. It is te"_er that I give her to thee, than that I fluuU give her to another mm : AMe u-iti me. G- r.. xxix. 19. For thy fervant vowed a vow, while, I abode at Gelhur in Syria, faying, if the Lord ihall brin^ me again indeed to Jerufalem, then 1 vfill ferve th= Lord. 2 Sam. xv. 8. 7. It is ufed with by before a thing; as, to abide by his teftimony ; to abide by his own fkill ; that is, to rely ufon them ; to abide by an opinion ; to maintain it ; to abide by a man, is alfo, to defend or jup pert him. But thefe forms are fome- thing low. Of the participle abid, I have found only the example in Woodward, and (hould rather determine that abidein the aftive fenfe has no paffive participle, or compounded preterite. "To As I'D E. -v. a. 1. To wait for, expe&, attend, wait upon, await : ufed of things prepared for per- fons, as well as o/ perfons expecting things. Ho ighc, and laij in fumptuous bed, Where many Ifciiful leeches him abide, To f.Ke his hurts. Fiiry Sjtten, b. i. t. 5. Jl. 17. While lions war, an: battle for their dens, Poor h.irm^-f', lambs abide their enmity. Sbak-ff. Hen. VI. p. 3. Bonds and afBicli ns abide me. Act'., xx. 23. 2. To bear or fupport the confequences ot a thing. Ah me ! they little know How dearly I atide that boalt fo vain. Milton's Par. Ltjl. 3. To bear or fupport, without being con- quered or deftroyed. But the L>rd he is the true God, he is the liv ? ng God, and an everlafting king: At his wrath the earth (hill tremble, and the nations (hill n t be /ble K abide his indignation. 'Jfr. x. 10. It rnuft ce allawed a fair prefurnption in favour of the truth of my do&rinfs, that they have abid a very rigorous ted r.ow for above thirty years, and the more ftnftly they are looked into, the moie they are confirmed. Wood-ward, Litter \. 4. To bear without averfion ; in which fenfe it is commonly ufed with a nega- tive. ii cand not abide Tiridates; this is but lu-.c of trr.fcl.. Sidney, b. ii. Thy vile race, Though thou didrt learn, hdd true in't, which . natures not abide to be with; therefore wad thou Defcrvcdly confm rl unto this rock. Sbaleff. Timftjl. 5. To bear or uffer. A B J Girt with circumfluous tides, He ftill calamitous conftraint abides. Pope'i O.t'y/ b. iv. /. 750 ABI'DER. n.f. [from abide.} The perfon that abides or dwells in a place ; per- haps that lives or endures. A wore little in uie. ABI'DINC. n.f. [from abide.] Continu- ance ; ftay ; fixed ftate. We are ftrangers before Thee and fojourners, as were all our fathers : our days on the earth are as a fhadow, and there is none abidirg. 1 Cbron. xxix. 15 The air in that region is fo violently removed, and carried about with fuch fwiftnefs, as nothing in tlut place can crmfi't or have abiding. Rjw'rty', Hifliry oflbf Wirld. A'BJECT. adj. [abjetfus, Lat. thrown away as of no value.] 1. Mean; worth! efs ; bafe; groveling: fpoken of perfons, or their qualities. Rebellion Came like itfelf in bafe and aljeS routs, Led on by bloody yourh goaded with rage, And councenanc'd by boys ami beggary. Sbalejf care's Henry IV. I wa5 at fird, as other beads that graze The trodden herb, of atijtSi timu^hts and low. Mi.'t. Paia ';, L-ft, b. ix. /. 571. Honed men, who tell their fovereigns what they expect Irom them, and wh.,t obedience they fliall be always ready to pay them, are not upon an equal foot with bafe and a/yeff flatterers. 'n't Whig Examiner. 2. Being of no hope or regard ; ufed of condition. The rarer thy example Itands, I-y h v the top of wond'rous glory, Strongeft of m, .-:.., To loweft pitch of utjtS fortune thou art fall'n. Milton's Samff'jn Agtmjics. We fee man jnd woman in the higheft inno- cence and perfection, and in the moft abjeB ftate of guilt and infir.nity. Mdifai. Sfeftator, N 279. 3. Mean and defpicable ; ufed of aftions. 'i hi: rapine is f > ahjtfl and profan-.-, They not from trifles, nor from gods refrain. Drydcn's Juvenal, Sat. 8. To what bafe ends, and by what atjeCI ways, Are mortals urg'd through facred luft of praif > Pope's Eflty on Criticijm. A BJECT. n.f. A man without hope ; a man' whofe miferies are irretrievable; one of the loweft condition. ', the etjefii gathered themfelves together againft me. Pjalm xxxv. 15. To ABJE'CT. v. a. [abjicio, Lat.] To throw away. A word rarely ufed. ABJE'CTEDNESS. n.f. [from atjea.] The ftate of an abjedt. Our Saviour would love at no !efs rate than death; and, from the fuper : ht of glory, ftooped and abafed himfelf i., tire lufi^rance of the extremed of indignities, anJ lunk himfelf to the bottom of abjcfledncf;, to exalt our condi- tion to the contrary extreme. Boylt't Works. ABJE'CTION. n.f. [from abjea.} Mean- nefsofmind; wantoffpirit; fervility; bafenefs. That this mould be termed bafenefs, abjelllon of mind, or fervility, is h Ihn'tcr, b. v. 47. The j'ift medium lies betwixt pride and the aljcftian, the two extrcn, L'Eft 'range. A'BJECTI.Y. adv. [from abjefl.} In an abjcfl manner, meanly, bafely, fer- vilely, contemptibly. 'BJECTKES5. n.f. [from abjetl.] Ab- jeftion/ fcrvility, meannefs. A B J Servility and aljeSncfs of humour is implicitly involved in the charge of lying. Cmicrmnevt of the Tongue, 8. By humility I mean not the abjtfimjs of a bafe mind : but a prudent care not to over-value our- felves upon any account. Grtiu*s Cofmclog'ut Sacra, b. ii. c. 7* ABI'LITY. n.f. [Habilfte, Fr.] 1. The power to do any thing, whether depending upon fkill, or riches, or ftrength, or any other quality. Of finging thou haft got the reputation, Good Thyrfis, mine I yield to thy ability ; My heart doth feek another eftimation. Sidney, b. i, If aught in my ability may ferve To lighten what thou iufler'ft,. and appeafe Thy mind with what amends is in my powV. Milton"! S^mfj'on slgoniftts, 1. 744. They gave after their ability unto the treafure. Exra, ii. 69. If any man minifter, let him do it as of the- ability which Cod givcth : that God in- all things may be glorified through Jefus Chrift. I PC!, iv. ij. Wherever we. find our abilities too weak for the performance, he affures us of the afliftance of his Holy Spirit. Rogers' s Sermons. 2. Capacity of mind; force of underftand- ing ; mental power. Children in whom tbere was no blemi/h, buf well-favoured, and (k.lful in all wifdom, and cun- ning in knowledge, and ujidcrftanding fcience, and fuch as had ability in them, to ftand in the king's palace. > an . ;. ^ 2. When it has the plural number, abili^ ties, it frequently fignifies the faculties, or powers of the mind, and fometimes the force of underftanding given, by na- ture, as diftinguifhed from acquired qua- lifications. Whether it may be thought neceflary, that in certain trafts of country, like what we call pa- rities, there flioulJ be one man, at lead, of abili- lics to read and write ? Swift. ABINTE'STATE. adj. [of tit, from, and intejtattis, Lat.] A term of law, im- plying him that inherits from a man,. ' who, though he had the power to make a will, yet did not make it. To A'BJUOATE. it. a. [abjugc, Lat.] To unyoke, to uncouple. Did To ABJU'RE. v. a. \_abjuro, Lat.] I . To caft off upon oath, to fwear not to do or not to have fomething. Either to die the death, or to abjure For ever the fociety .. man. Sbakejpear/>s Midjum. Nigbfs Dreaa* No man, therefore, that hath not abjured hia reafin, Priv. xxvii. 4. 4. With for it is not often nor very pro- perly ufcd. There have been fomc inventions alfo, which have been able fur the utterance of articv'atc founds, as the (peaking of cert lin v. r ord. Wllkim'i Mathematical Magic. To A'BLE. v. a. To make able; to en- able, which is the word commonly ufed. See ENABLE. Plate fin with gold, And the ftrong lance of judicc hurticfs breaks: Arm it with rags, a pigmy's draw doth pierce it. None does offend, none, 1 fay none, I'll able 'em 5 Take that of me, my friend. SbaJteff care's King Lear. ABLE-BODIED, adj. Strong of body. It lies in the power of every fine woman, to fc- ture at lead half a dozen abli-btdicit men to his jnajcdy's fervice. Aadijin. Frabsldcr, N 4. ABO To A"BLEGATE. . n. \abludo, Lat.] To be unlike. Dift. A'u L u E N T . adj. \abluens, Lat. from abluo, to warn away.] 1. That which wafties clean. 2, That which has the power of cleaning. Dia. ABLU'TION. n.f. \ablutio, Lat.] 1 . The aft of cleanfmg, or wafhing clean. There is a natural analogy between the ablution of the body and the purification of the foul ; be- tween eating the holy bread and drinking the (acred chalice, and a participation of the body and blood of Chrift. Taylor's Worthy Communicant. 2. The water ufed in wafhing. Wafh'd by the briny wave, the pious train Are cleans'd, and caft th' ablutions in the main. Pope's Iliad. 3. The rinfing of chemical preparations in water, to diflblve and warn away any acrimenious particles. 4. The cup given, without confecration, to the laity in the popifti churches. To A'BNEGATE. . a. [from abnego, Lat.] To deny. ABNEGA'TION. n. f. \_abnegatie, Lat. de- nial, from abnego, to deny.] Denial, renunciation. The abnegation or renouncing of all his own holds and interefts, and trulls of all that man is mod apt to defend upon, that he may the more cxpeditely follow Chrift. Hammond. ABNODA'TION. n.f. \abnodatio, Lat.] The aft of cutting away knots from trees : a term of gardening. Di<3. ABNO'RMOUS. adj. [atnormis, Lat. out of rule.] Irregular, miihapen. Dii. ABO'ARD. adv. [a fea-term, but adopted into common language; derived im- mediately from the French a hard, as, aller a lord, eirvoyer a bord. Hard is itfelf a word of very doubtful original, and perhaps, in its different accepta- tions, deducible from different roots. Bopb, in the ancient Saxon, fignified a boufc ; in which fenfe, to go aboard, is to take up refidence in a fhip. I. In a ihip. ABO He loudly call'd to fuch as were aboard, The little bark unto the (hore to draw, Aj>d him to ferry over that deep ford. Fairy Queen, b. ii. cant. 6, He might land them, if it plcafcd him, or otherwife keep them attar d. Sir W. Ratuleigb's EJJayi. 2. Into a (hip. When morning rofe, I fent my mates to bring Supplies of water from a ncighb'ring fpring, Whild I the motions of the wind explo.'d j Then fummon'd in my crew, and went aboard, Addifa: . 0-vui'i Metamerjibojfi, ct. iii* ABO'DE. n.f. [from abide,] i. Habitation, dwelling, place of refi- dence. But I know thy abcdc and thy going out, and thy coming in. i King;, xix. 17. Others may ufe the ocean as their road, Only the Englilh make it their abide \ Whofe ready fails with every wind can lly, And make a cov'nant with th' incondant (ky. Wtlhr. *. Stay, continuance in a place. Sweet friends, your patience tor my long abide ; Not I, but my attaiis, have rua.lc you wait. Sbakefpcare's Merchant cf Venice. Making a ihort abode in Sicily the fecond time, landing in Italy, and making the ar, ir.ay be rea- fonably judged the bufmefs but often months. Dryden's Dedicat. to jEntui 1 . The woodcocks early vifit, and abode Of long continuance in our tcmp'rate clime, Foretcl a liberal harvefi. Pbl'tips. 3. To make abode. To dwell, torefide, to inhabit. Deep in a cave the Sibyl makes abode ; Thence full of fate return;, and of the God. Dry a 1 . s*. 6. To ABO'DE. 11. a. [See BODE.] To fore- token or fbreftiow ; to be a prognoilic, to be ominous. It is taken, with its de- rivatives, in the fenfe either of good or ill. Every man, After the hideous dorm that follow'd, was A thing infpir'd ; and, not confuking, broke Into a general prophecy, that this temped, Dafhing the garment of this peace, a'ocdtd The fudden breach of it. Xbjkrfp. Henry VIII. ABO'DEMENT. n.f. [from To abode.~\ A fecret anticipation of fomething future ; an impreflion upon the mind of fome event to come ; prognostication ; omen. I like not this. For many men that (tumble at the thrc/hold, Are well foretold that danger luiks within. Tuih ! man, ^bodaneati mud not now affright us. ' Henry VI. f. iii. My lord biihop aikcd him, Whether he had never any (ecret abcdtircnt in: his mind > No, replied the duke; but I think ibrhe adventure inay kill me as well as another man. ' To AB'OLISH. v. a. [abcleo, Latin.] 1. To annul ; to make void. Applied to laws or inltitutions. For us to abolijb what he hath cftablifhed, were prefumption molt intolerable. L . ^ 10. On the parliament's part it was propofed, that all the billions, deans, and chapters, might be im- mediately taken aw.iy, and abo/ijh;l. Clarendon, b. viii. 2. To put an end to, to deftroy. The long continued wars between the Englifli and the Scots, had then raifed invincible jea- loufies and hate, which long continued peace hath fince abdijbrd. Sir Jtbn Hay-ward. That (hall Peroclcs well requite, 1 wot, And, with thy blood, abctijh fo reproachful blot. fairy i^iiecn* More dedroy'd than thcv, We fliould be quite abdgb'd, and expire. ' Miltcn. Or ABO Or wilt thou tliyftlf thy creation, and unn-ake For him, what for thy glory thou haft made * Milton, t. iii. /. 163 Nor could Vulcanian flame The flench aiolijh, or the favour tame. Dryd. Virg. Gio. iii Fermented fpirits contric% harden, and con- folidate many fibres together, aboliibing many ca- nals ; efpecnlly where the fibres are the tendereft as in the brain. Arbutb. on Aliments ABO'MSH ABr.E.a^r. [from abolijh.} That which may be abolifhed. ABO'LISHER. a.f. [from abolijh.] He that abolifties. AEO'LISHMENT. n.f. [from abolijh.~\ The aft of abolifhing. The plain and direct way had been to prove that all fuch ceremonies, as they require to be abolilhed, are retained by us with the hurt of the church, or with lefs benefit than the abolifimer.t of them would bring. Hootir, b. iv. He (hould think the abol'fimcnt of epifcopacy among us, would prove a mighty fcandal and cor ruption to our faith, and manifcQly dangerous to our monarchy. Swift's Church of England Man. ABOLI'TION. n.f. [from eiLoUjb.'] The aft of abolifhing. '1 his is now more fre- quently ufed than abolijhment. From the total abolition of the popular power, may be dated the ruin of Rome : for h;-d the re- ducing hereof to its ancient condition, propofed by Agrippa, been accepted inftead of Maecenas's model, that ftate might have continued unto this day. Grtxu's Cojmdogia Sticra, b. iii. c. 4. An apoplexy is a fudden abolition of all the fenfes, and of all voluntary motion, by the ftop- page of the flux and reflux or the anima! fpirits through the nerves declined for thofe motions. Aibutlnot on Dif'. ABO'MIN ABLE. aJj. \alominabilii, Lat.] 1. Hateful, deteltable ; to be loathed. This infernal pit Abominable, accurs'd, the houl'e of woe. The queen and miniftry might eafily redrefj this abominable grievance, by endeavouring ti> choofc men ot virtuou; principles. Swift's Pry tf) for tic Advancement of Religion. 2. Unclean. The foul that (hall touch any unclean beaft, or any abominable unclean thing, even that foul lhall be cut off from his people. Leviticus, vii. 2 i. 3. In low and ludicrous language, it is a word of loofe and indeterminate cen- fure. They fay you are a melancholy fellow. I am fo ; I do love it better than laughing. Thnfe i^ : are in extremity of either, are abominable -.s, and betray tbemfelves to every modern ccnfure, worfe than drunkards. Sbakefpeare's As you like it. ABO'MINABLENESS. n.f. [from alomin- atle.~\ The quality of being abomin- able ; hatefulnefs, odioufnefs. Till we hav: proved, in its proper place, the eternal and effential difference between virtue and vUe, we muft forbear to urge athcifts with the corruption and abominablinefi of their prin- Bentley's Sermons. ABO'MIN ABLY. adv. [from abominable.] A word of low or familiar language, fignifying exceflively, extremely, ex- ceedingly ; in an ill fenfe. It is not often ferioufly ufed. I have ui.i'crved great abufea and diforders in your family ; your fervantJ are mutinous and cjuarrelfomc, and cheat you moft abu:., Arlutlnot. To ABO'MINATE. -v. a. [abominor, Lat.] To abhor, deteft, hate utterly ABO Pride gees, hated, curfed, nd eliminated fc all. Hammond We are not guilty of your injuries, No way confent to them ; but do atlior, Abominate, and loath this cruelty. Southern's Oromok He profefled both to abominate and defpife a myftery, refinement, and intrigue, either in prince or minifter. Swift ABOMJN A'TION. n.f. 1. Hatred, defoliation. To aflift king Charles by Englifli or Dutcl forces, would render him odious to his new fub jects, who have nothing in fo great abomination as thcf: whom they hold for heretic?. Swift 2. The objeft of hatred. Every flicpherd is an abomir.afion to the Egyp tians. Genefu, xlvi. 34 3. Pollution, defilement. And there (hall in no wife enter into it an tiling that defileth, neither whatsoever worker! ab'jminatkn, or maketh a lie. Rrv. xxi. 27 4. Wickednefs ; hateful or fhameful vice. Th' adulterous Antony, nieft large In his abominations , turns you orT, And gives his potent regiment to a trull, That nofcs it againtr. us. Sbahfp. Antony and Cleopatra j. The caufe of pollution. And the high places that were before Jerufa- 1cm, which were on the right hand of the mouni of corruption, which Solomon the king of Ifrae had buildeJ for Aflitoreth the abomination of tht Zidonians, and for Chemofh the abomination of the Moabites, and for Milcom the abomination ot the children of Ammon, did the king defile. 2 Kitrd. Exodus, xxx. 14. 3. In a fuperiour degree, or to a fuperiour degree of rank, power, or excellence. The Lord is high above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. Pfalm. cxiii. 4. The public power of all focieties is above every foul contained in the fame focieties. //"^(r, b. i. There is no riches above a found body, and no joy above the joy of the heart. Eccltjiajiicus, xxx. n6* To her' Thou didft refign thy manhood, and the place Wherein God fet thee ab'.ve her, made of thee, And for thee : whole perfection far cxceU'd Hers, in all real dignity. Mi/ion't ParaJife Loft, b. X. /. 147. Latona fees her thine above the reft, And feeds with fecret joy her filent breaft. Drydcns sErttiJ. [. In a ftate of being faperior to ; unat- tainable by. It is an old and true dift'nction, that things may be above our re.tfon, without being contrary to it. Of this kind are the power, the nature, and the univerfal pretence of God, wich innu- merable other points. Swift- . Beyond ; more than. We were pr-fl'ed out of meafure, above ftrength ) infomuch that we defpaired even of life. 2 Cor. i. 8. In having thoughts unconfufed, and being sb'/r ABO *o d'flinguim one thing from another, where there is but the leaft difierencc, confifts the exaflnefs of judgment nd clearncfs of rcafon, which ii in one man abo-.'c another. Locke. The inhabitants of Tirol have many privileges ekove thofe of the other hereditary countries of the emperor. MJifan. 6. Too proud for ; too high for. A phrafe chiefly ufed in familiar expreflion. King's and princes, in the earlier ages of the world, laboured in arts and occupations, and were tlxrvc nothin; that tended to promote the con- veniences of life. Pipe's OJy/y; KSUS. AEO'VE. ad-v. I. Over-head ; in a higher place. To men (landing below, men (landing aloft fcem much leflcnr d ; to thofe abirve, men (landing kelow, feem not fo much lefiened. Bacon. When he crbblifhed the clouds above ; when he (lengthened the fountains of the deep ; when he gave to the fea his decree, that the waters fliould not pafs his cemmandment; when he appointed the foundations of the earth ; then 1 was by him, a, one brought up with him; and I was dally hii delight, rejoicing always before him. Proverbs, viii. 18. Every good gift, and every perfect .gift, is from above, and comrth down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variablenefs, neither fliadow of turning. James, i. 17. The Trojansyi-ow abwi their foes beheld ; And with arm'd legions all the rampircs fill'd. Dry den, Mncid. x. In the regions of heaven. Your praile the birds (hall chant in every grove, And winds Aall waft it to the pow'rs above. Pofe's Pafti/rals. 3. Before. [See ABOVE-CITED.] I faid above, that thefe two machines of the ba- lance, and the dira, were only ornamental, and that the /uccel's of the duel had been the fame \vithout them. Dryd. Dedlcat. /Eneid. ABOVE ALL. In the firft place ; chiefly. I ftudied Virgil's defign, his difpofition of it, his manners, his judicious management of the ii .ures, the fober retrenchments of his fenfe, which always leaves fomething to gratify our imagina- tion, on which it may enlarge at pleafure ; but above all, the elegance of his expreflion, and the harmony of his numbers. Dryden's Dedication to the Mneid. ABOVE-BOARD. 1. In open fight ; without artifice or trick, A figurative expreffion, borrowed from gamelters, who, when they put their hands under the table, are changing their cards. It is ufed only in familiar language. It is the part alfo of an honeft man to deal above-board, and without tricks. L'Ejirange. 2. Without difguife or concealment. Though there have not been wanting fuch heretofore, as have practifed thefe unworthy arts, for as much as there have been villains in all places and all ages, yet now-a-days they are ov.-ned above-board. Soutb's Sermons. ABOVE-CITED. Cited before. A figu- rative expreffion, taken from the ancient manner of writing books on fcrolls ; where whatever is' cited or mentioned before in the fame page, mult be abonje. It appears from the authority above-cited, that this is a iiSt confelTcd by heathens themfelves. Add-on on the Cbriftian Religion, ABOVP.-CROUKD. An expreflion ufed to fignify alive ; not in the grave. ABOVE-M E NT ION ED. See ABOVE CITED. I do not remember, that Homer any where falls into the faults above-mentioned, which were indeed the Ub~c refinements of latter ages. Sfel}ator,ti" 175. ABO To ABO'UND. i. n. \abunde, Lat. alonder, French.] 1. To have in great plenty ; to be co- pioufly ftored. It is ufed fometimes with the particle in, and fometimes the particle with. The king-becoming graces, 1 have no relifli of them, but abound In the divifion of each feveral crime, Acting it many ways. Sbakefpearc's Macbeth, Corn, wine, and oil, arc wanting to this ground, In which our countries fruitfully abound, Dryden's Indian Emperor. A faithful man fliall abound io'ab bleflings : but he that makcth hade to be rich, fliall not be innocint. Prov, xxviii. 20. Now that languages are made, and abound ivith words Handing for combinations, an ufual way of getting complex ideas, is by the explication of thofe terms that Hand for them. Loch. 2. To be in great plenty. And becaufe iniquity fliall abound, the love of many fliall wax cold. Matthew, xxiv. n. Words re like' leaves, and where they moft abound, Much fruit of fenfe beneath is rarely found. Pope's EJ/ay tin Crilicifm. ABO'UT. prep, [aburan, or aburon, Sax. which feems to fignify encircling on the outfide. ] 1. Round, furrounding, encircling. Let not mercy and truth forfake thee. Bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thy heart. Proverbs, iii. 3. She cries, and tears her checks, Her hair, her veft ; and, (looping to the fands, dbout his neck flie caft her trembling hands. Dryden's. Fables. 2. Near to. Speak unto the congregation, faying, get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Da than, and Abiram. Exodus. Thou doft nothing, Sergius, Thou canft endeavour nothing, nay, not think ; But 1 both fee and hear it ; and am with thee, By and before, about and in thee too. Ben Jonf. Cataline. Concerning, with regard to, relat- ing to. When Conftantine had finished an houfe for the fervice of God at Jerufalem, the dedication he judged a matter not unworthy, about the fo- lemn performance whereof, the greatcft part of the bifliops in Chriftendom fliould meet together. Hooter* The painter is not to take fo much pains about the drapery as about the face where the principal refemblance lies. Dryden. They are moft frequently ufed as words equi- valent, and do both of diem indifferently fignify either a fpeculative knowledge of things, or a practical (kill about them, according to the exi- gency ot the matter or thing fpoken of. 77//:r. Sermon i. Theft is always a fin, although the particular ABO erTufion of wine ; to fignify to ui the nature and faueunefs of the liturgy we are about. '1 Labour, for labour's fake, is aga'mft nature. The understanding, as well as all the other fa- culties, choolcs always the fliorteft way to in end, would prefently obtain the knowledge it is about, and then fet upon Come new enquiry. But this, whether laziacfs or hafte, often mifleadt Lockt. Our armies ought to be provided with fccre- taries, to tell their ftory in plain Englifti, and to let us know, in our mother tongue, what it is our brave countrymen are at Mdifon. Sfeff. N 309. 5. Appendant to the perfon; as cloaths. If you have this about jou, As I will give you when we go, you may Boldly afiault the necromancer's hall. M'.lton's Comut. It is not ftrange to me, that perfons of the fairer fex mould like, in all things about them, that handfomenefs for which they find themfclves moft liked. Boyle on Colours. 6. Relating to the perfon, as a fervant, or dependant. Liking very well the young gentleman, fuch I took him to be, admitted this Deiphantus about me, who well (hewed, there is no fervice like hi* that ferves becaufe he loves. Sidney, b. ii. 7. Relating to perfon, as an aft or office. Good co;poral, for my old dame's fake, (land my friend : (he hath no body to do any thing abeut her when I am gone, and flie is old and can- not^help herfelf. Sbakcff tare's Henry IV. ABO'UT. adv. 1. Circularly, in a round ; circtim. The wey.vard filter,, li.ir.d in hand, Pofters of the fea and land, Thus do go about, about, Thrice to thine, and thrice to mine, And thrice again to make up nine. Sbakeff. Macietb, 2. In circuit, in compafs. I'll tell you what I am about. "Two yards anj more No quips now, Piftol : indeed I am in the v.-.iiir. two yards about ; but I am about n waftc, I am about thrift. Sbakeffeari. A tun about was ev'ry pillar there, A polifli'd mirrour flione not half fo clear. Dryd. Fables. 3. Nearly ; arctftr. When the boats were come within about fixty yards of the pillar, they found thcmfelvcs all bound, and could go no farther; yet fo as they might move to go about, but might not approach nearer. Bacon's New sttalantis. 4. Here and there ; every way ; circa. Up rofe the gentle virgin from her place, And looked all about, if flie might fpy Her lovely knight. Fairy S^uecn, b. \. cant. ii. ftatix. 33. A wolf that was pall labour, in his old age, borrows a habit, and fo about he goes, begcing charity from door to door, under the difguife of a pilgrim. L'Eflrange, fpecies of it, and the denomination of particular acts, doth fuppofe pofitive laws about dominion and property. Stillinffett. Children fliould always be heard, and fairl) anc kindly anfwcred, when they aflc after any thing they would know, and defire to be informed abeut. Curiofity fliould be as carefully cheiiflied in chil- dren, as other appetites fupprefled. Lzckf. It hath been practifed as a method of making men's court, when they are afked al:ut the rate of lands, the abilities of tenants, the flatc of trade, to anfwer that all things arc in a flourish- ing condition. Swift's Short View of Inland. (.. In a Hate of being engaged in, or em- ployed upon. Our blelied l.nrd was pleafed to command the rcprefentation of his death and fncrifice on the crols fliould be made by breaking of bicad and 5. With to before a verb ; as, about lofy, upon the point, within a fmall dirtance of. Thefe dying lovers, and their floating fons, Sufpcnd the fight, and filence all our guns : Beauty and ynuth, abaut to perifh, finds Such m b!e pity in br-r.e Eiii;!;ih minds. Waller, 6. Round ; the longed: way, in oppoiition to the fhort rtraight way. C.ild had thcfe natuic.-, ; g;e.itnefs of weight; clofcnefs of parts ; fixation j pliantnefs, or foft- unmurity from rjft ; colour, or tincture of yellow: Therefore the fure way (though moil about) to make gold^ to know the caulcs of the level al natures before rehe.ii fed. Bacon's Natural HJi. N 318. Spies (it the Voifi-ians Held me in chate, that 1 was forced to wheel Three A B R Three or font miles about ; elfe hJ I, Sir, Hail an hour fince brought my report. SbakeCp. Coriolanui. 7. To bring about ; to bring to the point or ftate defired ; as, be has brought about bis purpofts. Whether this will be brought aicsr, by breaking his head, I very much queftion. Sftflator. 8. To come about ; to cume to fome certain ftate or point. It has commonly the idea of revolution, or gyration. Wherefore it came to pals, when the time was come about, after Hannah had conceived, that (he "e a fon. iSam.i.zo. One evening it befel, that looking out, The wind they long had wifli'd was come about ; Well pleas'd they went to reft ; and if the gale Till morn continued, both refolv'd to fail. Drfd. Fables. 9. To go about ; to prepare to do it. Did not Moles give yon the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why go ye about to kill John, vii. 19. In common language, they lay, to tome about a man, to circumvent him. Some of thefe phrafes feem to derive their original from the French a bout ; verrir a bout d'une chafe ;